State of the world - what's next?

[Guest nsixqatsi]

CHANGE THE WORLD! “DECIDE WHETHER WE SHOULD SHOW UP!”

 

Whoever transmitted this translated message to you is irrelevant, and should remain anonymous in your mind. It is what you will do with this message which matters ! > Each one of you wishes to exercise her/his free will and experience happiness. These are attributes that were shown to us and to which we now have access. Your free will depends upon the knowledge you have of your own power. Your happiness depends upon the love that you give and receive. Like all conscious races at this stage of progress, you may feel isolated on your planet. This impression makes you sure of your destiny. Yet, you are at the brink of big upheavals that only a minority is aware of. It is not our responsibility to modify your future without you choosing it. Consider this message as a worldwide referendum! And your answer as a ballot! Who are we?

 

Neither your scientists nor your religious representatives speak unanimously about the unexplained celestial events that mankind has witnessed for thousands of years. To know the truth, one must face it without the filter of one´s beliefs, however respectable they may be.

 

A growing number of anonymous researchers of yours are exploring new knowledge paths and are getting very close to reality. Today, your civilization is flooded with an ocean of information of which only a tiny part, the less upsetting one, is notably diffused. What in your history seemed ridiculous or improbable has often become possible, then realized, in particular in the last fifty years. Be aware that the future will be even more surprising. You will discover the worst as well as the best.

Like billions others in this galaxy, we are conscious creatures that some name “extra-terrestrials”, even though reality is subtler. There is no fundamental difference between you and us, save for the experience of certain stages of evolution. Like in any other organized structure, hierarchy exists in our internal relationships. Ours is based upon the wisdom of several races. It is with the approval of this hierarchy that we turn to you. Like most of you, we are in the quest of the Supreme Being. Therefore we are not gods or lesser gods but virtually your equals in the Cosmic Brotherhood. Physically, we are somewhat different from you but for most of us humanoid-shaped.

 

Our existence is a reality but the majority of you does not perceive it yet. We are not mere observations, we are consciences just like you. You fail to apprehend us because we remain invisible to your senses and measure instruments most of the time. We wish to fill this void at this moment in your history. We made this collective decision but this is not enough. We need yours. Through this message, you become the decision-makers ! You personally. We have no human representative on Earth who could guide your decision. Why aren’t we visible?

 

At certain stages of evolution, cosmic “humanities” discover new forms of science beyond the apparent control of matter. Structured dematerialization and materialization are part of them. This is what your humanity has reached in a few laboratories, in close collaboration with other extra-terrestrial creatures at the cost of hazardous compromises that remain purposely hidden from you by some of your representatives.

 

Apart from the aerial or spatial objects or phenomena known about by your scientific community, that you call ´UFOs, there are essentially multidimensional manufactured spaceships that apply these capacities. Many human beings have been in visual, auditory, tactile or psychic contact with such ships, some of which are under occult powers that govern you. The scarcity of your observations is due to the outstanding advantages provided by the dematerialized state of these ships. By not witnessing them by yourself, you cannot believe in their existence. We fully understand this.

The majority of these observations are made on an individual basis so as to touch the soul and not to modify any organized system. This is deliberate from the races that surround you but for very different reasons and results. For negative multidimensional beings that play a part in the exercise of power in the shadow of human oligarchy, discretion is motivated by their will to keep their existence and seizure unknown. For us, discretion is motivated by the respect of the human free will that people can exercise to manage their own affairs so that they can reach technical and spiritual maturity on their own.

 

Humankind’s entrance into the family of galactic civilizations is greatly expected. We can appear in broad daylight and help you attain this union. We haven’t done it so far, as too few of you have genuinely desired it, because of ignorance, indifference or fear, and because the emergency of the situation did not justify it. Many of those who study our appearances count the lights in the night without lighting the way. Often they think in terms of objects when it is all about conscious beings. Who are you?

 

You are the offspring of many traditions that throughout time have been mutually enriched by each others´ contributions. The same applies to the races at the surface of the Earth. Your goal is to unite in the respect of these roots to accomplish a common project. The appearance of your cultures seems to keep you separated because you substitute it to your deeper being. Shape is now more important than the essence of your subtle nature. For the powers in place, this prevalence of the shape constitutes the ramparts against any form of jeopardy.

 

You are being called on to overcome shape while still respecting it for its richness and beauty. Understanding the conscience of shape makes us love men in their diversity. Peace does not mean not making war, it consists in becoming what you are in reality: a same Fraternity. To understand this, the number of solutions within your reach are decreasing. One of them consists in contact with another race that would reflect the image of what you are in reality.

 

What is your situation? Except for rare occasions, our interventions always had very little incidence on your capacity to make collective and individual decisions about your own future. This is motivated by our knowledge of your deep psychological mechanisms. We reached the conclusion that freedom is built every day as a being becomes aware of himself and of his environment, getting progressively rid of constraints and inertias, whatever they may be. Despite the numerous, brave and willing human consciences, those inertias are artificially maintained for the profit of a growing centralizing power.

 

Until recently, mankind lived a satisfying control of its decisions. But it is losing more and more the control of its own fate because of the growing use of advanced technologies, which lethal consequences on the earthly and human ecosystems become irreversible. You are slowly but surely losing your extraordinary capacity to make life desirable. Your resilience will artificially decrease, independently of your own will. Such technologies exist that affect your body as well as your mind. Such plans are on their way. This can change as long as you keep this creative power in you, even if it cohabits with the dark intentions of your potential lords. This is the reason why we remain invisible. This individual power is doomed to vanish should a collective reaction of great magnitude not happen. The period to come is that of rupture, whichever it may be.

 

But should you wait for the last moment to find solutions? Should you anticipate or undergo pain? Your history has never ceased to be marked by encounters between peoples who had to discover one another in conditions that were often conflictual. Conquests almost always happened to the detriment of others. Earth has now become a village where everyone knows everyone else but still conflicts persist and threats of all kinds get worse in duration and intensity. Although a Human being as an individual, yet having many potential capacities, cannot exercise them with dignity. This is the case for the biggest majority of you for reasons that are essentially geopolitical. There are several billion of you. The education of your children and your living conditions, as well as the conditions of numerous animals and much plant life are nevertheless under the thumb of a small number of your political, financial, military and religious representatives.

 

Your thoughts and beliefs are modeled after partisan interests to turn you into slaves while at the same time giving you the feeling that you are in total control of your destiny, which in essence is the reality. But there is a long way between a wish and a fact when the true rules of the game at hand are unknown. This time, you are not the conqueror. Biasing information is a millenary strategy for human beings. Inducting thoughts, emotions or organisms that do not belong to you via ad hoc technologies is an even older a strategy. Wonderful opportunities of progress stand close to big subdual and destruction threats. These dangers and opportunities exist now. However, you can only perceive what is being shown to you. The end of natural resources is programmed whereas no long-term collective project has been launched. Ecosystem exhaustion mechanisms have exceeded irreversible limits. The scarcity of resources and their unfair distribution - resources which entry price will rise day after day - will bring about fratricide fights at a large scale, but also at the very heart of your cities and countrysides.

 

Hatred grows bigger but so does love. That is what keeps you confident in your ability to find solutions. But the critical mass is insufficient and a sabotage work is cleverly being carried out. Human behaviors, formed from past habits and trainings, have such an inertia that this perspective leads you to a dead end. You entrust these problems to representatives, whose conscience of common well being slowly fades away in front of corporatist interests, with those difficulties. They are always debating on the form but rarely on the content. Just at the moment of action, delays will accumulate to the point when you have to submit rather than choose.

 

This is the reason why, more than ever in your history, your decisions of today will directly and significantly impact your survival of tomorrow. What event could radically modify this inertia that is typical of any civilization? Where will a collective and unifying awareness come from, that will stop this blind rushing ahead? Tribes, populations and human nations have always encountered and interacted with one another. Faced with the threats weighing upon the human family, it is perhaps time that a greater interaction occurred. A great roller wave is on the verge of emerging. It mixes very positive but also very negative aspects.

Who are the “third party”? There are two ways to establish a cosmic contact with another civilization: via its standing representatives or directly with individuals without distinction. The first way entails fights of interests, the second way brings awareness. The first way was chosen by a group of races motivated by keeping mankind in slavery, thereby controlling Earth resources, the gene pool and human emotional energy. The second way was chosen by a group of races allied with the cause of the Spirit of service. We have, at our end, subscribed to this disinterested cause and introduced ourselves a few years ago to representatives of the human power who refused our outstretched hand on the pretext of incompatible interests with their strategic vision. That is why today individuals are to make this choice by themselves without any representative interfering. What we proposed in the past to those whom we believed were in a capacity to contribute to your happiness, we propose it now to...you!

 

Most of you ignore that non-human creatures took part in the exercise of those centralizing powers without them being neither suspected nor accessible to your senses. This is so true that they have almost very subtly taken control. They do not necessarily stand on your material plan, and that is precisely what could make them extremely efficient and frightening in the near future. However, be aware that a large number of your representatives are fighting this danger! Be aware that not all abductions are made against you. It is difficult to recognize the truth! How could you under such conditions exercise your free will when it is so much manipulated? What are you really free of?

 

Peace and reunification of your peoples would be a first step toward the harmony with civilizations other than yours. That is precisely what those who manipulate you behind the scenes want to avoid at all cost because, by dividing, they reign! They also reign over those who govern you. Their strength comes from their capacity to distillate mistrust and fear into you. This considerably harms your very cosmic nature. This message would be of no interest if these manipulators´ tutorate did not reach its peak and if their misleading and murderous plans did not materialize in a few years from now. Their deadlines are close and mankind will undergo unprecedented torments for the next ten cycles. To defend yourselves against this aggression that bears no face, you need at least to have enough information that leads to the solution. As is also the case with humans, resistance exists amongst those dominant races. Here again, appearance will not be enough to tell the dominator from the ally. At your current state of psychism, it is extremely difficult for you to distinguish between them. In addition to your intuition, training will be necessary when the time has come. Being aware of the priceless value of free will, we are inviting you to an alternative. What can we offer?

 

We can offer you a more holistic vision of the universe and of life, constructive interactions, the experience of fair and fraternal relationships, liberating technical knowledge, eradication of suffering, controlled exercise of individual powers, the access to new forms of energy and, finally, a better comprehension of consciousness.

 

We cannot help you overcome your individual and collective fears, or bring you laws that you would not have chosen, work on your own selves, individual and collective effort to build the world you desire, the spirit of quest to new skies. What would we receive? Should you decide that such a contact takes place, we would rejoice over the safeguarding of fraternal equilibrium in this region of the universe, fruitful diplomatic exchanges, and the intense Joy of knowing that you are united to accomplish what you are capable of. The feeling of Joy is strongly sought in the universe for its energy is divine. What is the question we ask you

“DO YOU WISH THAT WE SHOW UP?”

 

How to can you answer this question? The truth of soul can be read by telepathy. You only need to clearly ask yourself this question and give your answer as clearly, on your own or in a group, as you wish. Being in the heart of a city or in the middle of a desert does not impact the efficiency of your answer, YES or NO, IMMEDIATELY AFTER ASKING THE QUESTION! Just do it as if you were speaking to yourself but thinking about the message. This is a universal question and these mere few words, put in their context, have a powerful meaning. You should not let hesitation in the way. This is why you should calmly think about it, in all conscience. In order to perfectly associate your answer with the question, it is recommended that you answer right after another reading of this message. Do not rush to answer. Breathe and let all the power of your own free will penetrate you. Be proud of what you are! The problems that you may have weaken you. Forget about them for a few minutes to be yourselves. Feel the force that springs up in you. You are in control of yourselves!

A single thought, a single answer can drastically change your near future, in one way as in another. Your individual decision of asking in your inner self that we show up on your material plan and in broad daylight is precious and essential to us. Even though you can choose the way that best suits you, rituals are essentially useless. A sincere request made with your heart and your own will will always be perceived by those of us whom it is sent to. In your own private polling booth of your secret will, you will determine the future. What is the lever effect?

 

This decision should be made by the greatest number among you, even though it might seem like a minority. It is recommended to spread this message, in all envisageable fashions, in as many languages as possible, to those around you, whether or not they seem receptive to this new vision of the future. Do it using in a humorous tone or derision if that can help you. You can even openly and publicly make fun of it if it makes you feel more comfortable but do not be indifferent for at least you will have exercised your free will. Forget about the false prophets and the beliefs that have been transmitted to you about us. This request is one of the most intimate that can be asked to you. Making a decision by yourself, as an individual, is your right as well as your responsibility! Passivity only leads to the absence of freedom.

 

Similarly, indecision is never efficient. If you really want to cling to your beliefs, which is something that we understand, then say NO. If you do not know what to choose, do not say YES because of mere curiosity. This is not a show, this is real daily life, WE ARE ALIVE! And living!

 

Your history has plenty of episodes when determined men and women were able to influence the thread of events in spite of their small number. Just like a small number is enough to take temporal power on Earth and influence the future of the majority, a small number of you can radically change your fate as an answer to the impotence in face of so much inertia and hurdles! You can ease the mankind’s birth to Brotherhood. One of your thinkers once said: “Give me a hand-hold and I’ll raise the Earth”. Spreading this message will then be the hand-hold to strengthen, we will be the light-years long lever, you will be the craftsmen to … raise the Earth as a consequence of our appearance. What would be the consequences of a positive decision?

 

For us, the immediate consequence of a collective favorable decision would be the materialization of many ships, in your sky and on Earth.

 

For you, the direct effect would be the rapid abandoning of many certitudes and beliefs. A simple conclusive visual contact would have huge repercussions on your future. Much knowledge would be modified forever. The organization of your societies would be deeply upheaved for ever, in all fields of activity. Power would become individual because you would see for yourself that we are living. Concretely, you would change the scale of your values! The most important thing for us is that humankind would form a single family in front of this “unknown” we would represent! Danger would slowly melt away from your homes because you would indirectly force the undesirable ones, those we name the “third party”, to show up and vanish. You would all bear the same name and share the same roots: Mankind!

 

Later on, peaceful and respectful exchanges would be thus possible if such is your wish. For now, he who is hungry cannot smile, he who is fearful cannot welcome us. We are sad to see men, women and children suffering to such a degree in their flesh and in their hearts when they bear such an inner light. This light can be your future. Our relationships could be progressive. Several stages of several years or decades would occur: demonstrative appearance of our ships, physical appearance beside human beings, collaboration in your technical and spiritual evolution, discovery of parts of the galaxy.

 

Every time, new choices would be offered to you. You would then decide by yourself to cross new stages if you think it necessary to your external and inner well-being. No interference would be decided upon unilaterally. We would leave as soon as you would collectively wish that we do. Depending upon the speed to spread the message across the world, several weeks, or even several months will be necessary before our “great appearance”, if such is the decision made by the majority of those who will have used their capacity to choose, and if this message receives the necessary support. The main difference between your daily prayers to entities of a strictly spiritual nature and your current decision is extremely simple: we are technically equipped to materialize! Why such a historical dilemma?

 

We know that “foreigners” are considered as enemies as long as they embody the “unknown”. In a first stage, the emotion that our appearance will generate will strengthen your relationships on a worldwide scale. How could you know whether our arrival is the consequence of your collective choice? For the simple reason that we would have otherwise been already there for a long time at your level of existence! If we are not there yet, it is because you have not made such a decision explicitly. Some among you might think that we would make you believe in a deliberate choice of yours so as to legitimate our arrival, though this would not be true. What interest would we have to openly offer you what you haven’t got any access to yet, for the benefit of the greatest number of you?

 

How could you be certain that this is not yet another subtle manoeuvre of the “third party” to better enslave you ? Because one always more efficiently fights something that is identified than the contrary. Isn’t the terrorism that corrodes you a blatant example? Whatever, you are the sole judge in your own heart and soul! Whatever your choice, it would be respectable and respected! In the absence of human representatives who could potentially seduce into error you ignore everything about us as well as from about those who manipulate you without your consent. In your situation, the precautionary principle that consists in not trying to discover us does no longer prevail. You are already in the Pandora´s box that the “third party” has created around you. Whatever your decision may be you will have to get out of it. In the face of such a dilemma, one ignorance against another, you need to ask your intuition. Do you want to see us with your own eyes, or simply believe what your thinkers say? That is the real question!

 

After thousands of years, one day, this choice was going to be inevitable: choosing between two unknowns. Why spread such a message among yourselves?

 

Translate and spread this message widely. This action will affect your future in an irreversible and historical way at the scale of millenniums, otherwise, it will postpone a new opportunity to choose to several years later, at least one generation, if it can survive. Not choosing stands for undergoing other people’s choice. Not informing others stands for running the risk of obtaining a result that is contrary to one’s expectations. Remaining indifferent means giving up one’s free will.

 

It is all about your future. It is all about your evolution.

 

It is possible that this invitation does not receive your collective assent and that, because of a lack of information, it will be disregarded. Nevertheless no individual desire goes unheeded in the universe. Imagine our arrival tomorrow. Thousands of ships. A unique cultural shock in today´s mankind´s history. It will then be too late to regret about not making a choice and spreading the message because this discovery will be irreversible. We do insist that you do not rush into it, but do think about it ! And decide ! The big medias will not be necessarily interested in spreading this message. It is therefore your task, as an anonymous yet an extraordinary thinking and loving being, to transmit it.

 

You are still the architects of your own fate...“DO YOU WISH THAT WE SHOW UP?”

[Guest ruiagnelo]

Can you record audiotrack of the text please?

[Guest the anonymous forumite]

I read the other day some verses written by an eminent painter which were original and not conventional. The soul always hears an admonition in such lines, let the subject be what it may. The sentiment they instill is of more value than any thought they may contain. To believe your own thought, to believe that what is true for you in your private heart is true for all men,—that is genius.[148] Speak your latent conviction, and it shall be the universal sense;[149] for the inmost in due time becomes the outmost,—and our first thought is rendered back to us by the [80] trumpets of the Last Judgment. Familiar as the voice of the mind is to each, the highest merit we ascribe to Moses, Plato,[150] and Milton[151] is, that they set at naught books and traditions, and spoke not what men, but what they thought. A man should learn to detect and watch that gleam of light which flashes across his mind from within, more than the luster of the firmament of bards and sages. Yet he dismisses without notice his thought, because it is his. In every work of genius we recognize our own rejected thoughts:[152] they come back to us with a certain alienated majesty. Great works of art have no more affecting lesson for us than this. They teach us to abide by our spontaneous impression with good-humored inflexibility then most when[153] the whole cry of voices is on the other side. Else, to-morrow a stranger will say with masterly good sense precisely what we have thought and felt all the time, and we shall be forced to take with shame our own opinion from another.

 

There is a time in every man's education when he arrives at the conviction that envy is ignorance; that imitation is suicide;[154] that he must take himself for better, for worse, as his portion; that though the wide universe is full of good, no kernel of nourishing corn can come to him but through his toil bestowed on that plot of ground which is given to him to till. The power which resides in him is new in nature, and none but he knows what that is which he can do, nor does he know until he has tried. Not for [81] nothing one face, one character, one fact, makes much impression on him, and another none. This sculpture in the memory is not without preëstablished harmony. The eye was placed where one ray should fall, that it might testify of that particular ray. We but half express ourselves,[155] and are ashamed of that divine idea which each of us represents. It may be safely trusted as proportionate and of good issues, so it be faithfully imparted, but God will not have his work made manifest by cowards. A man is relieved and gay when he has put his heart into his work and done his best; but what he has said or done otherwise shall give him no peace. It is a deliverance which does not deliver. In the attempt his genius deserts him; no muse befriends; no invention, no hope.

 

Trust thyself:[156] every heart vibrates to that iron string. Accept the place the divine providence has found for you, the society of your contemporaries, the connection of events. Great men have always done so, and confided themselves childlike to the genius of their age, betraying their perception that the absolutely trustworthy was seated at their heart, working through their hands, predominating in all their being. And we are now men, and must accept in the highest mind the same transcendent destiny; and not minors and invalids in a protected corner, not cowards fleeing before a revolution, but guides, redeemers, and benefactors, obeying the Almighty effort, and advancing on Chaos[157] and the Dark.

 

[82]

 

What pretty oracles nature yields us on this text, in the face and behavior of children, babes, and even brutes! That divided and rebel mind, that distrust of a sentiment because our arithmetic has computed the strength and means opposed to our purpose, these[158] have not. Their mind being whole, their eye is as yet unconquered, and when we look in their faces we are disconcerted. Infancy conforms to nobody: all conform to it, so that one babe commonly makes four or five[159] out of the adults who prattle and play to it. So God has armed youth and puberty and manhood no less with its own piquancy and charm, and made it enviable and gracious and its claims not to be put by, if it will stand by itself. Do not think the youth has no force, because he cannot speak to you and me. Hark! in the next room his voice is sufficiently clear and emphatic. It seems he knows how to speak to his contemporaries. Bashful or bold, then, he will know how to make us seniors very unnecessary.

 

The nonchalance[160] of boys who are sure of a dinner, and would disdain as much as a lord to do or say aught to conciliate one, is the healthy attitude of human nature. A boy is in the parlor what the pit is in the playhouse;[161] independent, irresponsible, looking out from his corner on such people and facts as pass by, he tries and sentences them on their merits, in the swift, summary way of boys, as good, bad, interesting, silly, eloquent, troublesome. He cumbers himself never about consequences about interests; [83] he gives an independent, genuine verdict. You must court him: he does not court you. But the man is, as it were, clapped into jail by his consciousness. As soon as he has once acted or spoken with éclat[162] he is a committed person, watched by the sympathy or the hatred of hundreds, whose affections must now enter into his account. There is no Lethe[163] for this. Ah, that he could pass again into his neutrality! Who[164] can thus avoid all pledges, and having observed, observe again from the same unaffected, unbiased, unbribable, unaffrighted innocence, must always be formidable. He would utter opinions on all passing affairs, which being seen to be not private, but necessary, would sink like darts into the ear of men, and put them in fear.

 

These are the voices which we hear in solitude, but they grow faint and inaudible as we enter into the world. Society everywhere is in conspiracy against the manhood of everyone of its members. Society is a joint-stock company, in which the members agree, for the better securing of his bread to each shareholder, to surrender the liberty and culture of the eater. The virtue in most request is conformity. Self-reliance is its aversion. It loves not realities and creators, but names and customs.

 

Whoso would be a man must be a nonconformist.[165] He who would gather immortal palms must not be hindered by the name of goodness, but must explore if it be goodness.[166] Nothing is at last sacred but the integrity of your own mind. Absolve you to yourself, [84] and you shall have the suffrage[167] of the world. I remember an answer which when quite young I was prompted to make to a valued adviser, who was wont to importune me with the dear old doctrines of the church. On my saying, What have I to do with the sacredness of traditions, if I live wholly from within? my friend suggested: "But these impulses may be from below, not from above." I replied: "They do not seem to me to be such; but if I am the Devil's child, I will live then from the Devil." No law can be sacred to me but that of my nature. Good and bad are but names very readily transferable to that or this;[168] the only right is what is after my constitution, the only wrong what is against it. A man is to carry himself in the presence of all opposition, as if everything were titular and ephemeral but he. I am ashamed to think how easily we capitulate to badges and names, to large societies and dead institutions. Every decent and well-spoken individual affects and sways me more than is right. I ought to go upright and vital, and speak the rude truth in all ways. If malice and vanity wear the coat of philanthropy, shall that pass? If an angry bigot assumes this bountiful cause of Abolition, and comes to me with his last news from Barbadoes,[169] why should I not say to him: "Go love thy infant; love thy wood-chopper: be good-natured and modest: have that grace; and never varnish your hard, uncharitable ambition with this incredible tenderness for black folk a thousand miles off. Thy [85] love afar is spite at home." Rough and graceless would be such greeting, but truth is handsomer than the affectation of love. Your goodness must have some edge to it,—else it is none. The doctrine of hatred must be preached as the counteraction of the doctrine of love when that pules and whines. I shun father and mother and wife and brother, when my genius calls me. I would write on the lintels of the door-post, Whim.[170] I hope it is somewhat better than whim at last, but we cannot spend the day in explanation. Expect me not to show cause why I seek or why I exclude company. Then, again, do not tell me, as a good man did to-day, of my obligation to put all poor men in good situations. Are they my poor? I tell thee, thou foolish philanthropist, that I grudge the dollar, the dime, the cent, I give to such men as do not belong to me and to whom I do not belong. There is a class of persons to whom by all spiritual affinity I am bought and sold; for them I will go to prison, if need be; but your miscellaneous popular charities; the education at college of fools; the building of meeting-houses to the vain end to which many now stand; alms to sots; and the thousand-fold Relief Societies;—though I confess with shame I sometimes succumb and give the dollar, it is a wicked dollar which by and by I shall have the manhood to withhold.

 

Virtues are, in the popular estimate, rather the exception than the rule. There is the man and his virtues. Men do what is called a good action, as some [86] piece of courage or charity, much as they would pay a fine in expiation of daily non-appearance on parade. Their works are done as an apology or extenuation of their living in the world,—as invalids and the insane pay a high board. Their virtues are penances. I do not wish to expiate, but to live. My life is for itself and not for a spectacle. I much prefer that it should be of a lower strain, so it be genuine and equal, than that it should be glittering and unsteady. I wish it to be sound and sweet, and not to need diet and bleeding.[171] I ask primary evidence that you are a man, and refuse this appeal from the man to his actions. I know that for myself it makes no difference whether I do or forbear those actions which are reckoned excellent. I cannot consent to pay for a privilege where I have intrinsic right. Few and mean as my gifts may be, I actually am, and do not need for my own assurance or the assurance of my fellows any secondary testimony.

 

What I must do is all that concerns me, not what the people think. This rule, equally arduous in actual and in intellectual life, may serve for the whole distinction between greatness and meanness. It is the harder, because you will always find those who think they know what is your duty better than you know it. It is easy in the world to live after the world's opinion; it is easy in solitude to live after our own; but the great man is he who in the midst of the crowd keeps with perfect sweetness the independence of solitude.[172]

 

[87]

 

The objection to conforming to usages that have become dead to you is, that it scatters your force. It loses your time and blurs the impression of your character. If you maintain a dead church, contribute to a dead Bible-society, vote with a great party either for the government or against it, spread your table like base housekeepers,—under all these screens I have difficulty to detect the precise[173] man you are. And, of course, so much force is withdrawn from your proper life. But do your work, and I shall know you.[174] Do your work, and you shall reinforce yourself. A man must consider what a blindman's-buff is this game of conformity. If I know your sect, I anticipate your argument. I hear a preacher announce for his text and topic the expediency of one of the institutions of his church. Do I not know beforehand that not possibly can he say a new and spontaneous word? Do I not know that, with[175] all this ostentation of examining the grounds of the institution, he will do no such thing? Do I not know that he is pledged to himself not to look but at one side,—the permitted side, not as a man, but as a parish minister? He is a retained attorney, and these airs of the bench[176] are the emptiest affectation. Well, most men have bound their eyes with one or another handkerchief,[177] and attached themselves to some one of these communities of opinion.[178] This conformity makes them not false in a few particulars, authors of a few lies, but false in all particulars. Their every truth is not quite true. Their two is not [88] the real two, their four not the real four; so that every word they say chagrins us, and we know not where to begin to set them right. Meantime nature is not slow to equip us in the prison-uniform of the party to which we adhere. We come to wear one cut of face and figure, and acquire by degrees the gentlest asinine expression. There is a mortifying experience in particular which does not fail to wreak itself also in the general history; I mean "the foolish face of praise," the forced smile which we put on in company where we do not feel at ease in answer to conversation which does not interest us. The muscles, not spontaneously moved, but moved by a low usurping willfulness, grow tight about the outline of the face with the most disagreeable sensation.

 

For nonconformity the world whips you with its displeasure.[179] And therefore a man must know how to estimate a sour face. The bystanders look askance on him in the public street or in the friend's parlor. If this aversation had its origin in contempt and resistance like his own, he might well go home with a sad countenance; but the sour faces of the multitude, like their sweet faces, have no deep cause, but are put on and off as the wind blows and a newspaper directs.[180] Yet is the discontent of the multitude more formidable than that of the senate and the college. It is easy enough for a firm man who knows the world to brook the rage of the cultivated classes. Their rage is decorous and prudent, for they are timid as being very vulnerable themselves. But [89] when to their feminine rage the indignation of the people is added, when the ignorant and the poor are aroused, when the unintelligent brute force that lies at the bottom of society is made to growl and mow, it needs the habit of magnanimity and religion to treat it godlike as a trifle of no concernment.

 

The other terror[181] that scares us from self-trust is our consistency;[182] a reverence for our past act or word, because the eyes of others have no other data for computing our orbit[183] than our past acts, and we are loth to disappoint them.

 

But why should you keep your head over your shoulder? Why drag about this corpse of your memory, lest you contradict somewhat[184] you have stated in this or that public place? Suppose you should contradict yourself; what then? It seems to be a rule of wisdom never to rely on your memory alone, scarcely even in acts of pure memory, but to bring the past for judgment into the thousand-eyed present, and live ever in a new day. In your metaphysics you have denied personality to the Deity; yet when the devout motions of the soul come, yield to them heart and life, though they should clothe God with shape and color. Leave your theory, as Joseph his coat in the hand of the harlot, and flee.[185]

 

A foolish consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds, adored by little statesmen and philosophers and divines. With consistency a great soul has simply nothing to do. He may as well concern himself with the shadow on the wall. Speak what you think [90] now in hard words, and to-morrow speak what to-morrow thinks in hard words again, though it contradict everything you said to-day.—"Ah, so you shall be sure to be misunderstood."—Is it so bad, then, to be misunderstood? Pythagoras[186] was misunderstood, and Socrates,[187] and Jesus, and Luther,[188] and Copernicus,[189] and Galileo,[190] and Newton,[191] and every pure and wise spirit that ever took flesh. To be great is to be misunderstood.

 

I suppose no man can violate his nature. All the sallies of his will are rounded in by the law of his being, as the inequalities of Andes[192] and Himmaleh[193] are insignificant in the curve of the sphere. Nor does it matter how you gauge and try him. A character is like an acrostic or Alexandrian stanza;[194]—read it forward, backward, or across, it still spells the same thing. In this pleasing, contrite wood-life which God allows me, let me record day by day my honest thought without prospect or retrospect, and, I cannot doubt, it will be found symmetrical, though I mean it not, and see it not. My book should smell of pines and resound with the hum of insects. The swallow over my window should interweave that thread or straw he carries in his bill into my web also. We pass for what we are. Character teaches above our wills. Men imagine that they communicate their virtue or vice only by overt actions, and do not see that virtue or vice emit a breath every moment.

 

There will be an agreement in whatever variety of [91] actions, so they be each honest and natural in their hour. For of one will, the actions will be harmonious, however unlike they seem. These varieties are lost sight of at a little distance, at a little height of thought. One tendency unites them all. The voyage of the best ship is a zigzag line of a hundred tacks.[195] See the line from a sufficient distance, and it straightens itself to the average tendency. Your genuine action will explain itself, and will explain your other genuine actions. Your conformity explains nothing. Act singly, and what you have already done singly will justify you now. Greatness appeals to the future. If I can be firm enough to-day to do right, and scorn eyes,[196] I must have done so much right before as to defend me now. Be it how it will, do right now. Always scorn appearances, and you always may. The force of character is cumulative. All the foregone days of virtue work their health into this. What makes the majesty of the heroes of the senate and the field, which so fills the imagination? The consciousness of a train of great days and victories behind. They shed an united light on the advancing actor. He is attended as by a visible escort of angels. That is it which throws thunder into Chatham's[197] voice, and dignity into Washington's port, and America into Adams's[198] eye. Honor is venerable to us because it is no ephemeris. It is always ancient virtue. We worship it to-day because it is not of to-day. We love it and pay it homage, because it is not a trap for our love [92] and homage, but is self-dependent, self-derived, and therefore of an old immaculate pedigree, even if shown in a young person.

 

I hope in these days we have heard the last of conformity and consistency. Let the words be gazetted and ridiculous henceforward. Instead of the gong for dinner, let us hear a whistle from the Spartan[199] fife. Let us never bow and apologize more. A great man is coming to eat at my house. I do not wish to please him; I wish that he should wish to please me. I will stand here for humanity, and though I would make it kind, I would make it true. Let us affront and reprimand the smooth mediocrity and squalid contentment of the times, and hurl in the face of custom, and trade, and office, the fact which is the upshot of all history, that there is a great responsible Thinker and Actor working wherever a man works; that a true man belongs to no other time or place, but is the center of things. Where he is, there is nature. He measures you, and all men, and all events. Ordinarily, everybody in society reminds us of somewhat else, or of some other person. Character, reality, reminds you of nothing else; it takes place of the whole creation. The man must be so much, that he must make all circumstances indifferent. Every true man is a cause, a country, and an age; requires infinite spaces and numbers and time fully to accomplish his design;—and posterity seem to follow his steps as a train of clients. A man Cæsar[200] is born, and for ages after [93] we have a Roman Empire. Christ is born, and millions of minds so grow and cleave to his genius, that he is confounded with virtue and the possible of man. An institution is the lengthened shadow of one man; as Monachism, of the hermit Antony;[201] the Reformation, of Luther; Quakerism, of Fox;[202] Methodism, of Wesley;[203] Abolition, of Clarkson.[204] Scipio,[205] Milton called "the height of Rome"; and all history resolves itself very easily into the biography of a few stout and earnest persons.

 

Let a man then know his worth, and keep things under his feet. Let him not peep or steal, or skulk up and down with the air of a charity-boy, a bastard, or an interloper, in the world which exists for him. But the man in the street, finding no worth in himself which corresponds to the force which built a tower or sculptured a marble god, feels poor when he looks on these. To him a palace, a statue, a costly book, have an alien and forbidding air, much like a gay equipage, and seem to say like that, "Who are you, Sir?" Yet they all are his, suitors for his notice, petitioners to his faculties that they will come out and take possession. The picture waits for my verdict: it is not to command me, but I am to settle its claims to praise. That popular fable of the sot who was picked up dead drunk in the street, carried to the duke's house, washed and dressed and laid in the duke's bed, and, on his waking, treated with all obsequious ceremony like the duke, and assured that he had been insane,[206] owes its popularity to the fact [94] that it symbolizes so well the state of man, who is in the world a sort of sot, but now and then wakes up, exercises his reason, and finds himself a true prince.

 

Our reading is mendicant and sycophantic. In history, our imagination plays us false. Kingdom and lordship, power and estate, are a gaudier vocabulary than private John and Edward in a small house and common day's work; but the things of life are the same to both; the sum total of both is the same. Why all this deference to Alfred,[207] and Scanderbeg,[208] and Gustavus?[209] Suppose they were virtuous; did they wear out virtue? As great a stake depends on your private act to-day, as followed their public and renowned steps. When private men shall act with original views, the luster will be transferred from the actions of kings to those of gentlemen.

 

The world has been instructed by its kings, who have so magnetized the eyes of nations. It has been taught by this colossal symbol the mutual reverence that is due from man to man. The joyful loyalty with which men have everywhere suffered the king, the noble, or the great proprietor to walk among them by a law of his own, make his own scale of men and things, and reverse theirs, pay for benefits not with money but with honor, and represent the law in his person, was the hieroglyphic[210] by which they obscurely signified their consciousness of their own right and comeliness, the right of every man.

 

The magnetism which all original action exerts is explained when we inquire the reason of self-trust. [95] Who is the Trustee? What is the aboriginal Self, on which a universal reliance may be grounded? What is the nature and power of that science-baffling star, without parallax,[211] without calculable elements, which shoots a ray of beauty even into trivial and impure actions, if the least mark of independence appear? The inquiry leads us to that source, at once the essence of genius, of virtue, and of life, which we call Spontaneity or Instinct. We denote this primary wisdom as Intuition, whilst all later teachings are tuitions. In that deep force, the last fact behind which analysis cannot go, all things find their common origin. For the sense of being which in calm hours rises, we know not how, in the soul, is not diverse from things, from space, from light, from time, from man, but one with them, and proceeds obviously from the same source whence their life and being also proceed. We first share the life by which things exist, and afterwards see them as appearances in nature, and forget that we have shared their cause. Here is the fountain of action and of thought. Here are the lungs of that inspiration which giveth man wisdom, and which cannot be denied without impiety and atheism. We lie in the lap of immense intelligence, which makes us receivers of its truth and organs of its activity. When we discern justice, when we discern truth, we do nothing of ourselves, but allow a passage to its beams. If we ask whence this comes, if we seek to pry into the soul that causes, all philosophy is at fault. Its [96] presence or its absence is all we can affirm. Every man discriminates between the voluntary acts of his mind, and his involuntary perceptions, and knows that to his involuntary perceptions a perfect faith is due. He may err in the expression of them, but he knows that these things are so, like day and night, not to be disputed. My willful actions and acquisitions are but roving;—the idlest reverie, the faintest native emotion, command my curiosity and respect. Thoughtless people contradict as readily the statement of perceptions as of opinions, or rather much more readily; for, they do not distinguish between perception and notion. They fancy that I choose to see this or that thing. But perception is not whimsical, it is fatal. If I see a trait, my children will see it after me, and in course of time, all mankind,—although it may chance that no one has seen it before me. For my perception of it is as much a fact as the sun.

 

The relations of the soul to the divine spirit are so pure, that it is profane to seek to interpose helps. It must be that when God speaketh he should communicate, not one thing, but all things; should fill the world with his voice; should scatter forth light, nature, time, souls, from the center of the present thought; and new date and new create the whole. Whenever a mind is simple, and receives a divine wisdom, old things pass away,—means, teachers, texts, temples, fall; it lives now, and absorbs past and future into the present hour. All things are [97] made sacred by relation to it,—one as much as another. All things are dissolved to their center by their cause, and, in the universal miracle, petty and particular miracles disappear. If, therefore, a man claims to know and speak of God, and carries you backward to the phraseology of some old moldered nation in another country, in another world, believe him not. Is the acorn better than the oak which is its fullness and completion? Is the parent better than the child into whom he has cast his ripened being?[212] Whence, then, this worship of the past?[213] The centuries are conspirators against the sanity and authority of the soul. Time and space are but physiological colors which the eye makes, but the soul is light; where it is, is day; where it was, is night; and history is an impertinence and an injury, if it be anything more than a cheerful apologue or parable of my being and becoming.

 

Man is timid and apologetic; he is no longer upright; he dares not say "I think," "I am," but quotes some saint or sage. He is ashamed before the blade of grass or the blowing rose. These roses under my window make no reference to former roses or to better ones; they are for what they are; they exist with God to-day. There is no time to them. There is simply the rose; it is perfect in every moment of its existence. Before a leaf-bud has burst, its whole life acts; in the full-blown flower there is no more; in the leafless root there is no less. Its nature is satisfied, and it satisfies nature, in all moments alike. [98] But man postpones, or remembers; he does not live in the present, but with a reverted eye laments the past, or, heedless of the riches that surround him, stands on tiptoe to foresee the future. He cannot be happy and strong until he too lives with nature in the present, above time.

 

This should be plain enough. Yet see what strong intellects dare not yet hear God himself, unless he speak the phraseology of I know not what David, or Jeremiah, or Paul. We shall not always set so great a price on a few texts, on a few lives.[214] We are like children who repeat by rote the sentences of grandames and tutors, and, as they grow older, of the men and talents and characters they chance to see,—painfully recollecting the exact words they spoke; afterwards, when they come into the point of view which those had who uttered those saying, they understand them, and are willing to let the words go; for, at any time, they can use words as good when occasion comes. If we live truly, we shall see truly. It is as easy for the strong man to be strong, as it is for the weak to be weak. When we have new perception, we shall gladly disburden the memory of its hoarded treasures as old rubbish. When a man lives with God, his voice shall be as sweet as the murmur of the brook and the rustle of the corn.

 

And now at last the highest truth on this subject remains unsaid; probably cannot be said; for all that we say is the far-off remembering of the intuition. That thought, by what I can now nearest approach [99] to say it, is this. When good is near you, when you have life in yourself, it is not by any known or accustomed way; you shall not discern the footprints of any other; you shall not see the face of man; you shall not hear any name;—the way, the thought, the good, shall be wholly strange and new. It shall exclude example and experience. You take the way from man, not to man. All persons that ever existed are its forgotten ministers. Fear and hope are alike beneath it. There is somewhat low even in hope. In the hour of vision, there is nothing that can be called gratitude, nor properly joy. The soul raised over passion beholds identity and eternal causation, perceives the self-existence of Truth and Right, and calms itself with knowing that all things go well. Vast spaces of nature, the Atlantic Ocean, the South Sea,—long intervals of time, years, centuries,—are of no account. This which I think and feel underlay every former state of life and circumstances, as it does underlie my present, and what is called life, and what is called death.

 

Life only avails, not the having lived. Power ceases in the instant of repose; it resides in the moment of transition from a past to a new state, in the shooting of the gulf, in the darting to an aim. This one fact the world hates, that the soul becomes; for that forever degrades the past, turns all riches to poverty, all reputation to shame, confounds the saint with the rogue, shoves Jesus and Judas[215] equally aside. Why, then, do we prate of self-reliance? Inasmuch [100] as the soul is present, there will be power not confident but agent.[216] To talk of reliance is a poor external way of speaking. Speak rather of that which relies, because it works and is. Who has more obedience than I masters me, though he should not raise his finger. Round him I must revolve by the gravitation of spirits. We fancy it rhetoric, when we speak of eminent virtue. We do not yet see that virtue is Height, and that a man or a company of men, plastic and permeable to principles, by the law of nature must overpower and ride all cities, nations, kings, rich men, poets, who are not.

 

This is the ultimate fact which we so quickly reach on this, as on every topic, the resolution of all into the ever-blessed One. Self-existence is the attribute of the Supreme Cause, and it constitutes the measure of good by the degree in which it enters into all lower forms. All things real are so by so much virtue as they contain. Commerce, husbandry, hunting, whaling, war eloquence, personal weight, are somewhat, and engage my respect as examples of its presence and impure action. I see the same law working in nature for conservation and growth. Power is in nature the essential measure of right. Nature suffers nothing to remain in her kingdoms which cannot help itself. The genesis and maturation of a planet, its poise and orbit, the bended tree recovering itself from the strong wind, the vital resources of every animal and vegetable, are demonstrations of the self-sufficing, and therefore self-relying soul.

 

[101]

 

Thus all concentrates: let us not rove; let us sit at home with the cause. Let us stun and astonish the intruding rabble of men and books and institutions, by a simple declaration of the divine fact. Bid the invaders take the shoes from off their feet, for God is here within.[217] Let our simplicity judge them, and our docility to our own law demonstrate the poverty of nature and fortune beside our native riches.

 

But now we are a mob. Man does not stand in awe of man, nor is his genius admonished to stay at home to put itself in communication with the internal ocean, but it goes abroad to beg a cup of water of the urns of other men. We must go alone. I like the silent church before the service begins, better than any preaching. How far off, how cool, how chaste the persons look, begirt each one with a precinct or sanctuary! So let us always sit. Why should we assume the faults of our friend, or wife, or father, or child, because they sit around our hearth, or are said to have the same blood? All men have my blood, and I have all men's.[218] Not for that will I adopt their petulance or folly, even to the extent of being ashamed of it. But your isolation must not be mechanical, but spiritual, that is, must be elevation. At times the whole world seems to be in conspiracy to importune you with emphatic trifles. Friend, client, child, sickness, fear, want, charity, all knock at once at thy closet door, and say, "Come out unto us." But keep thy state; come not into their confusion. The power men possess to annoy men, I give [102] them by a weak curiosity. No man can come near me but through my act. "What we love that we have, but by desire we bereave ourselves of the love."

 

If we cannot at once rise to the sanctities of obedience and faith, let us at least resist our temptations; let us enter into the state of war, and wake Thor and Woden,[219] courage and constancy, in our Saxon breasts. This is to be done in our smooth times by speaking the truth. Check this lying hospitality and lying affection. Live no longer to the expectation of these deceived and deceiving people with whom we converse. Say to them, O father, O mother, O wife, O brother, O friend, I have lived with you after appearances hitherto. Henceforward I am the truth's. Be it known unto you that henceforward I obey no law less than the eternal law. I will have no covenants but proximities.[220] I shall endeavor to nourish my parents, to support my family, to be the chaste husband of one wife,—but these relations I must fill after a new and unprecedented way. I appeal from your customs. I must be myself. I cannot break myself any longer for you, or you.[221] If you can love me for what I am, we shall be the happier. If you cannot, I will still seek to deserve that you should. I will not hide my tastes or aversions. I will so trust that what is deep is holy, that I will do strongly before the sun and moon whatever inly rejoices me, and the heart appoints. If you are noble, I will love you; if you are not, I will not hurt you and myself [103] by hypocritical attentions. If you are true, but not in the same truth with me, cleave to your companions; I will seek my own. I do this not selfishly, but humbly and truly. It is alike your interest, and mine, and all men's however long we have dwelt in lies, to live in truth. Does this sound harsh to-day? You will soon love what is dictated by your nature as well as mine, and, if we follow the truth, it will bring us out safe at last.[222] But so may you give these friends pain. Yes, but I cannot sell my liberty and my power, to save their sensibility. Besides, all persons have their moments of reason, when they look out into the region of absolute truth; then will they justify me, and do the same thing.

 

The populace think that your rejection of popular standards is a rejection of all standard, and mere antinomianism;[223] and the bold sensualist will use the name of philosophy to gild his crimes. But the law of consciousness abides. There are two confessionals, in one or the other of which we must be shriven. You may fulfill your round of duties by clearing yourself in the direct, or in the reflex way. Consider whether you have satisfied your relations to father, mother, cousin, neighbor, town, cat, and dog; whether any of these can upbraid you. But I may also neglect this reflex standard, and absolve me to myself. I have my own stern claims and perfect circle. It denies the name of duty to many offices that are called duties. But if I can discharge its debts, it enables me to dispense with the popular code. If [104] any one imagines that this law is lax, let him keep its commandment one day.

 

And truly it demands something godlike in him who has cast off the common motives of humanity, and has ventured to trust himself for a taskmaster. High be his heart, faithful his will, clear his sight, that he may in good earnest be doctrine, society, law, to himself, that a simple purpose may be to him as strong as iron necessity is to others!

 

If any man consider the present aspects of what is called by distinction society, he will see the need of these ethics. The sinew and heart of man seem to be drawn out, and we are become timorous, desponding whimperers. We are afraid of truth, afraid of fortune, afraid of death, and afraid of each other. Our age yields no great and perfect persons. We want men and women who shall renovate life and our social state, but we see that most natures are insolvent, cannot satisfy their own wants, have an ambition out of all proportion to their practical force,[224] and do lean and beg day and night continually. Our housekeeping is mendicant, our arts, our occupations, our marriages, our religion, we have not chosen, but society has chosen for us. We are parlor soldiers. We shun the rugged battle of fate, where strength is born.

 

If our young men miscarry in their first enterprises, they lose all heart. If the young merchant fails, men say he is ruined. If the finest genius studies at one of our colleges, and is not installed in an office within one year afterwards in the cities or [105] suburbs of Boston or New York, it seems to his friends and to himself that he is right in being disheartened, and in complaining the rest of his life. A sturdy lad from New Hampshire or Vermont, who in turn tries all the professions, who teams it, farms it,[225] peddles, keeps a school, preaches, edits a newspaper, goes to Congress, buys a township, and so forth, in successive years, and always, like a cat, falls on his feet, is worth a hundred of these city dolls. He walks abreast with his days, and feels no shame in not "studying a profession," for he does not postpone his life, but lives already. He has not one chance, but a hundred chances. Let a Stoic[226] open the resources of man, and tell men they are not leaning willows, but can and must detach themselves; that with the exercise of self-trust, new powers shall appear; that a man is the word made flesh,[227] born to shed healing to the nations,[228] that he should be ashamed of our compassion, and that the moment he acts from himself, tossing the laws, the books, idolatries and customs out of the window, we pity him no more, but thank and revere him,—and that teacher shall restore the life of man to splendor, and make his name dear to all history.

 

It is easy to see that a greater self-reliance must work a revolution in all the offices and relations of men; in their religion; in their education; in their pursuits; their modes of living; their association; in their property; in their speculative views.

 

1. In what prayers do men allow themselves![229] [106] That which they call a holy office is not so much as brave and manly. Prayer looks abroad and asks for some foreign addition to come through some foreign virtue, and loses itself in endless mazes of natural and supernatural, and mediatorial and miraculous. Prayer that craves a particular commodity,—anything less than all good,—is vicious. Prayer is the contemplation of the facts of life from the highest point of view. It is the soliloquy of a beholding and jubilant soul.[230] It is the spirit of God pronouncing his works good. But prayer as a means to effect a private end is meanness and theft. It supposes dualism and not unity in nature and consciousness. As soon as the man is at one with God, he will not beg. He will then see prayer in all action. The prayer of the farmer kneeling in his field to weed it, the prayer of the rower kneeling with the stroke of his oar, are true prayers heard throughout nature, though for cheap ends. Caratach,[231] in Fletcher's Bonduca, when admonished to inquire the mind of the god Audate, replies,—

"His hidden meaning lies in our endeavors;

Our valors are our best gods."

 

Another sort of false prayers are our regrets. Discontent is the want of self-reliance; it is infirmity of will. Regret calamities, if you can thereby help the sufferer; if not, attend your own work, and already the evil begins to be repaired. Our sympathy is just as base. We come to them who weep foolishly, and [107] sit down and cry for company, instead of imparting to them truth and health in rough electric shocks, putting them once more in communication with their own reason. The secret of fortune is joy in our hands. Welcome evermore to gods and men is the self-helping man. For him all doors are flung wide: him all tongues greet, all honors crown, all eyes follow with desire. Our love goes out to him and embraces him, because he did not need it. We solicitously and apologetically caress and celebrate him, because he held on his way and scorned our disapprobation. The gods love him because men hated him. "To the persevering mortal," said Zoroaster,[232] "the blessed Immortals are swift."

 

As men's prayers are a disease of the will, so are their creeds a disease of the intellect. They say with those foolish Israelites, "Let not God speak to us, lest we die. Speak thou, speak any man with us, and we will obey."[233] Everywhere I am hindered of meeting God in my brother, because he has shut his own temple doors, and recites fables merely of his brother's, or his brother's brother's God. Every new mind is a new classification. If it prove a mind of uncommon activity and power, a Locke,[234] a Lavoisier,[235] a Hutton,[236] a Betham,[237] a Fourier,[238] it imposes its classification on other men, and lo! a new system. In proportion to the depth of the thought, and so to the number of the objects it touches and brings within reach of the pupil, is his complacency. But chiefly is this apparent in creeds and churches, which [108] are also classifications of some powerful mind acting on the elemental thought of duty, and man's relation to the Highest. Such is Calvinism,[239] Quakerism,[240] Swedenborgism.[241] The pupil takes the same delight in subordinating everything to the new terminology, as a girl who has just learned botany in seeing a new earth and new seasons thereby. It will happen for A time, that the pupil will find his intellectual power has grown by the study of his master's mind. But in all unbalanced minds, the classification is idolized, passes for the end, and not for a speedily exhaustible means, so that the walls of the system blend to their eye in the remote horizon with the walls of the universe; the luminaries of heaven seem to them hung on the arch their master built. They cannot imagine how you aliens have any right to see,—how you can see; "It must be somehow that you stole the light from us." They do not yet perceive that light, unsystematic, indomitable, will break into any cabin, even into theirs. Let them chirp awhile and call it their own. If they are honest and do well, presently their neat new pinfold will be too strait and low, will crack, will lean, will rot and vanish, and the immortal light, all young and joyful, million-orbed, million-colored, will beam over the universe as on the first morning.

 

2. It is for want of self-culture that the superstition of Traveling, whose idols are Italy, England, Egypt, retains its fascination for all educated Americans. [109] They who made England, Italy, or Greece venerable in the imagination did so by sticking fast where they were, like an axis of the earth. In manly hours, we feel that duty is our place. The soul is no traveler; the wise man stays at home, and when his necessities, his duties, on any occasion call him from his house, or into foreign lands, he is at home still; and shall make men sensible by the expression of his countenance, that he goes the missionary of wisdom and virtue, and visits cities and men like a sovereign, and not like an interloper or a valet.

 

I have no churlish objection to the circumnavigation of the globe, for the purposes of art, of study, and benevolence, so that the man is first domesticated, or does not go abroad with the hope of finding somewhat greater than he knows. He who travels to be amused, or to get somewhat which he does not carry,[242] travels away from himself, and grows old even in youth among old things. In Thebes,[243] in Palmyra,[244] his will and mind have become old and dilapidated as they. He carries ruins to ruins.

 

Traveling is a fool's paradise. Our first journeys discover to us the indifference of places. At home I dream that at Naples, at Rome, I can be intoxicated with beauty, and lose my sadness. I pack my trunk, embrace my friends, embark on the sea, and at last wake up in Naples, and there beside me is the stern fact, the sad self, unrelenting, identical, that I fled from.[245] I seek the Vatican,[246] and the palaces. I affect [110] to be intoxicated with sights and suggestions, but I am not intoxicated. My giant goes with me wherever I go.

 

3. But the rage of traveling is a symptom of a deeper unsoundness of affecting the whole intellectual action. The intellect is vagabond, and our system of education fosters restlessness. Our minds travel when our bodies are forced to stay at home. We imitate; and what is imitation but the traveling of the mind? Our houses are built with foreign taste; our shelves are garnished with foreign ornaments; our opinions, our tastes, our faculties, lean, and follow the Past and the Distant. The soul created the arts wherever they have flourished. It was in his own mind that the artist sought his model. It was an application of his own thought to the thing to be done and the conditions to be observed. And why need we copy the Doric[247] or the Gothic[248] model? Beauty, convenience, grandeur of thought, and quaint expression are as near to us as to any, and if the American artist will study with hope and love the precise thing to be done by him considering the climate, the soil, the length of the day, the wants of the people, the habit and form of the government, he will create a house in which all these will find themselves fitted, and taste and sentiment will be satisfied also.

 

Insist on yourself; never imitate.[249] Your own gift you can present every moment with the cumulative force of a whole life's cultivation; but of the adopted [111] talent of another, you have only an extemporaneous, half possession. That which each can do best, none but his Maker can teach him. No man yet knows what it is, nor can, till that person has exhibited it. Where is the master who could have taught Shakespeare?[250] Where is the master who could have instructed Franklin,[251] or Washington, or Bacon,[252] or Newton?[253] Every great man is a unique. The Scipionism of Scipio[254] is precisely that part he could not borrow. Shakespeare will never be made by the study of Shakespeare. Do that which is assigned to you, and you cannot hope too much or dare too much. There is at this moment for you an utterance brave and grand as that of the colossal chisel of Phidias,[255] or trowel of the Egyptians,[256] or the pen of Moses,[257] or Dante,[258] but different from all these. Not possible will the soul all rich, all eloquent, with thousand-cloven tongue, deign to repeat itself; but if you can hear what these patriarchs say, surely you can reply to them in the same pitch of voice; for the ear and the tongue are two organs of one nature. Abide in the simple and noble regions of thy life, obey thy heart, and thou shalt reproduce the Foreworld[259] again.

 

4. As our Religion, our Education, our Art look abroad, so does our spirit of society. All men plume themselves on the improvement of society, and no man improves.

 

Society never advances. It recedes as fast on one side as it gains on the other. It undergoes continual [112] changes; it is barbarous, it is civilized, it is Christianized, it is rich, it is scientific; but this change is not amelioration. For everything that is given, something is taken. Society acquires new arts, and loses old instincts. What a contrast between the well-clad, reading, writing, thinking American, with a watch, a pencil, and a bill of exchange in his pocket, and the naked New Zealander,[260] whose property is a club, a spear, a mat, and an undivided twentieth of a shed to sleep under! But compare the health of the two men, and you shall see that the white man has lost his aboriginal strength. If the traveler tell us truly, strike the savage with a broad ax, and in a day or two the flesh shall unite and heal as if you struck the blow into soft pitch, and the same blow shall send the white to his grave.

 

The civilized man has built a coach, but has lost the use of his feet. He is supported on crutches, but lacks so much support of muscle. He has a fine Geneva[261] watch, but he fails of the skill to tell the hour by the sun. A Greenwich nautical almanac[262] he has, and so being sure of the information when he wants it, the man in the street does not know a star in the sky. The solstice[263] he does not observe; the equinox he knows as little; and the whole bright calendar of the year is without a dial in his mind. His notebooks impair his memory; his libraries overload his wit; the insurance office increases the number of accidents; and it may be a question whether machinery does not encumber; whether we have not [113] lost by refinement some energy, by a Christianity intrenched in establishments and forms, some vigor of wild virtue. For every Stoic was a Stoic; but in Christendom where is the Christian?

 

There is no more deviation in the moral standard than in the standard of height or bulk. No greater men are now than ever were. A singular equality may be observed between great men of the first and of the last ages; nor can all the science, art, religion, and philosophy of the nineteenth century avail to educate greater men than Plutarch's[264] heroes, three or four and twenty centuries ago. Not in time is the race progressive. Phocion,[265] Socrates, Anaxagoras,[266] Diogenes,[267] are great men, but they leave no class. He who is really of their class will not be called by their name, but will be his own man, and, in his turn, the founder of a sect. The arts and inventions of each period are only its costume, and do not invigorate men. The harm of the improved machinery may compensate its good. Hudson[268] and Bering[269] accomplished so much in their fishing boats, as to astonish Parry[270] and Franklin,[271] whose equipment exhausted the resources of science and art. Galileo, with an opera-glass, discovered a more splendid series of celestial phenomena than any one since. Columbus[272] found the New World in an undecked boat. It is curious to see the periodical disuse and perishing of means and machinery, which were introduced with loud laudation a few years or centuries before. The great genius returns to essential [114] man. We reckoned the improvements of the art of war among the triumphs of science, and yet Napoleon[273] conquered Europe by the bivouac, which consisted of falling back on naked valor, and disencumbering it of all aids. The Emperor held it impossible to make a perfect army, says Las Casas,[274] "without abolishing our arms, magazines, commissaries, and carriages, until, in imitation of the Roman custom, the soldier should receive his supply of corn, grind it in his handmill, and bake his bread himself."

 

Society is a wave. The wave moves onward, but the water of which it is composed does not. The same particle does not rise from the valley to the ridge. Its unity is only phenomenal. The persons who make up a nation to-day, next year die, and their experience with them.

 

And so the reliance on Property, including the reliance on governments which protect it, is the want of self-reliance. Men have looked away from themselves and at things so long, that they have come to esteem the religious, learned, and civil institutions as guards of property, and they deprecate assaults on these, because they feel them to be assaults on property. They measure their esteem of each other by what each has, and not by what each is. But a cultivated man becomes ashamed of his property, out of new respect for his nature. Especially he hates what he has, if he see that it is accidental,—came to him by inheritance, or gift, or crime; then he feels that it is not having; it does not belong to [115] him, has no root in him, and merely lies there, because no revolution or no robber takes it away. But that which a man is, does always by necessity acquire, and what the man acquires is living property, which does not wait the beck of rulers, or mobs, or revolutions, or fire, or storm, or bankruptcies, but perpetually renews itself wherever the man breathes. "Thy lot or portion of life," said the Caliph Ali,[275] "is seeking after thee; therefore be at rest from seeking after it." Our dependence on these foreign goods leads us to our slavish respect for numbers. The political parties meet in numerous conventions; the greater the concourse, and with each new uproar of announcement, The delegation from Essex![276] The Democrats from New Hampshire! The Whigs of Maine! The young patriot feels himself stronger than before by a new thousand of eyes and arms. In like manner the reformers summon conventions, and vote and resolve in multitude. Not so, O friends! will the god deign to enter and inhabit you, but by a method precisely the reverse. It is only as a man puts off all foreign support, and stands alone, that I see him to be strong and to prevail. He is weaker by every recruit to his banner. Is not a man better than a town? Ask nothing of men, and in the endless mutation, thou only firm column must presently appear the upholder of all that surrounds thee. He who knows that power is inborn, that he is weak because he has looked for good out of him and elsewhere, and so perceiving, throws himself [116] unhesitatingly on his thought, instantly rights himself, stands in the erect position, commands his limbs, works miracles; just as a man who stands on his feet is stronger than a man who stands on his head.

 

So use all that is called Fortune.[277] Most men gamble with her, and gain all, and lose all, as her wheel rolls. But do thou leave as unlawful these winnings, and deal with Cause and Effect, the chancelors of God. In the Will work and acquire, and thou hast chained the wheel of Chance, and shalt sit hereafter out of fear from her rotations. A political victory, a rise of rents, the recovery of your sick, or the return of your absent friend, or some other favorable event, raises your spirits, and you think good days are preparing for you. Do not believe it. Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.

 

[117]

[vertsk8er419]

Our entire Galaxy is preparing for Ascension into the higher dimensions. Earth is one of the "challenge points," because we are one of the few planets that still has "life" in the first through third dimensions. It is the shift from third and fourth into fifth dimension which is such a shock to the third dimensional inhabitants.

 

This shift is especially difficult as many of my people no longer feel bonded to their planet. Do you remember how we bonded in Oneness when you were Priests and Priestesses in my Temples? In your "modern day" you seldom worship me, or even believe that I AM ALIVE. However, if you have received this message, you have likely remembered that I, planet Earth, am a Being. Those of you, who are aware of this, are now able to partner with me in returning our world to the fifth dimension.

 

CLOCK-SETTERS

 

Those who have awakened to your Unity with ALL Life, know I, Earth, am ALIVE. You are the "Clock-setters" who returned to my body for this incarnation from your true SELVES on Arcturus, Pleiades, Sirius, or another higher dimensional reality. For this incarnation, you are members of the Planetary Ascension Team who have come here to assist in the Ascension of my planet and my inhabitants. These higher dimensional aspects of SELF are still active, and guiding you from your Home World. As a Clock-setter, you were one of the first who came here to initiate third dimensional time. Your first incarnation was when earth, in fact the entire galaxy, was fourth dimensional. The Clock-setters were the ones who initiated the filters of manifestation to create a vibratory rate low enough to accumulate matter. In other words, you decelerated the vibratory rate enough for "time" to become locked into the photons of my consciousness.

 

You may wonder what I mean by that statement, so allow me to explain. Our fifth dimensional resonant energy is so high that the spin of light photons does not allow polarization. Light and dark, male and female are, actually, exactly the same. As the vibration lowers, so does the spin. As the spin lowers in frequency, there is a start of one cycle and an end to another cycle. Therefore, there is "time," as there is a beginning and an end. Between this "beginning" and "end" is a time-period.

 

To further explain, a cycle is one complete rotation of a light molecule. In the fifth dimension, the spin is so rapid that it is continuous, with no beginning and no end. In the fourth dimension the spin is slowed enough to create polarization. However, the fourth dimensional rate of spin is wavering and unstable. Therefore, the forms which are a result of this divergent spin are extremely mutable and prone to change. In the third dimension, time and form are very stable because the spin is incredibly slow in relation to the higher planes. The rate of spin of light photons for the physical world is so slow that matter is able to adhere to it. As this happens, the spin becomes even slower; more matter, slower still, even more matter, even slower. A NEW EXPERIENCE. We, the consciousness of Gaia, desired the third dimensional experience of form/space and movement/time.

 

We had already experienced our fifth dimensional character as a Star, our fourth dimensional reality as the Kingdom of Faerie, and our ethereal world as Lemuria. At the time of Atlantis, our vibration was of the lower fourth dimension, but it quickly fell to the third dimension during Atlantis' demise. We, manifested components of Gaia's consciousness, wished to have a different perception, so we decided to allow ourselves to be lowered into the third dimension in order to gather new experiences. In this way, we could expand our consciousness into the lower, as well as the higher dimensions. We, the Beings that are Gaia, are unique in that we decided to create life on our third dimensional planet, even though many other physical planets did not make that choice.

 

The Clock-setters, many of whom are now incarnated as members of the Planetary Ascension Team, also lived in the final days of the Mayan Civilization. Just before the last evacuation of the Mayan Founders to their Home Worlds, these Mayan Elders calibrated Earth's "clock" to enter into the Photon Belt at this time. It is the entry into the higher frequency Light of the Photon Belt that will activate the planetary Ascension in 2012.

 

TENETS OF CREATION

 

As I said earlier, Earth has been a challenging point, a corner stone, for the Ascension of the Galaxy, as we have third dimensional life here. Therefore, our frequency is lower than much of our Galaxy. Also, we of the Planet Earth have taken on a great trial in that we are the planet of emotion. Emotion is what lowers our vibration into rage and terror, but it also raises it into bliss and Unconditional Love. You, the brave Souls who have incarnated on my body, Earth, know that it is quite difficult to remember your fifth dimensional Lightbody after you've experienced many lives of third dimensional emotion. It is also complicated to raise your vibration, because life in the third dimension creates an addiction to the reward of physical, sensate pleasures.

 

This addiction is amplified by your need for comfort due to the many fears and sorrows of physical life. Furthermore, the social pressure to excel in the eyes of others creates a need for outside reward and the social status of possessions. As a result, in order to raise your vibration, you will need to release your sensate addictions and your desire for possessions and rewards. The third dimensional world has been based on hard work and reward.

 

This process has been very addictive, as a myth has been created over many incarnations that you must put energy-out to receive energy-back. This perspective leads to the belief that you must work hard and struggle in order to create a home, a job, a child. However, from the fifth dimensional perspective, work is not necessary for creation. Manifestation is done instantly with ease and Unconditional Love.

 

The tenet of the third dimension is that you must DO in order to obtain or create. On the other hand, in the higher dimensions, the tenet is that you must BE in order to create. Third dimensional creativity is active and receptive, whereas fifth dimensional creativity is passive and expressive. Expression of SELF is the only concept of possession in the dimensions above the fourth, as you create by BEING still and allowing your Essence to flow through you.

 

Fifth dimensional consciousness, and beyond, is innately constant, focused and joyful. You will not need to try or learn. All you need do is be still and remember; remember Unconditional Love and Boundless Joy. Yes, I understand how difficult that can be while holding your Essence in a third dimensional vehicle. However, this remembrance will serve to accelerate the spin of the photons in your body, and trigger your download of the Higher Light.

 

DOWNLOADING LIGHT

 

Since we are now entering the Photon Belt, we are all downloading its Higher Frequency Light. It is the download and integration of the increased density of higher frequency photons within the Belt that will gradually raise the resonate frequency of our Solar System and our planet. I call upon my people, the Keepers of the Land, to act as step-down transformers. When my people bring this Higher Light into, and through, their physical bodies, they can then download the Light into my land. It is also important for your physical health to ground this Light. We are a team.

 

I will assist you as a grounding force so that your earth vessel can take on greater Light, and you shall share that Light with my land. In this manner we shall ascend together. The cetaceans, the Keepers of the Waters, are the third component of our Ascension Team. When you download this Higher Light, the protons (yang/male-charged energy) will accept this higher vibration of Light. The protons will then pass that Light into the electrons (yin/feminine-charged energy). The electrons will then step-down the frequency rate of the Light, which is actually prana, so that it may more easily be absorbed into your corporeal body. Gradually, as your corporeal form integrates this higher frequency, it will begin to change. The male-charged protons are of the First Ray of the God Force, whereas the female-charged electrons are of the Second Ray of the Goddess Force. When the Goddess accepts the LIGHT passed into her from Her Divine Mate, she can then manifest their Divine Child, humanity, through Her energy field.

 

The Divine Child is the core of your true SELF that was implanted in your physical vehicle at the time of your birth. This Divine Child waits patiently inside your being to assist you in your transformation into Lightbody. The process of this renovation of your physical form, including your physical brain and heart, must be slow and gradual so that the matter of the physical form is not damaged. Impatience must be addressed within this process.

 

The flow of this Higher Light serves to facilitate the download of your Higher Soul/SELF into your earth vessel. Once downloaded, your grounded Spirit Essence, Soul/SELF, must completely bond with your physical form or the increased frequency will harm, or even fatally damage, your earth vessel. Because of this, your body may reject the download of your Soul/SELF as a means to protect itself. Then your Soul must retreat to the higher dimensions until your physical body is prepared for this experience.

 

THE SACRED TRIANGLE

 

The manner in which you can prepare your body is to expand your consciousness. Then, your Soul/SELF can enter, and intermingle with, your enlightened mind to assist you in removing third dimensional core beliefs and addictions that lower your vibration. Within your brain is the vortex to your mind. This area is called the Sacred Triangle. The Sacred Triangle is the third ventricle of your brain, which is surrounded by your choroids plexus, your pituitary gland and your pineal gland. The vortex through which this greater Light enters your body is your pineal gland, and the knowledge of this Light shines from within onto your pituitary gland.

 

Together these two glands, along with the Sacred Triangle, create your Third Eye. You will activate this area of your brain when you allow yourself to conceive of, and acknowledge, that you are a component of my SELF, Gaia. At that point, your consciousness will expand beyond Planetary Consciousness and embrace Galactic Consciousness. Once you have regained your Galactic Consciousness, you are able to remember your Soul/SELF's life-forms on other galaxies and dimensions.

 

These higher dimensional fragments of your total SELF will then be able to assist you in downloading more of the higher frequency Light into your physical vehicle. Once the Light has entered your Crown Chakra/pineal gland, it baths your cerebral spinal fluid within your third ventricle, and permeates your physical brain and spinal cord. In this manner, the frequency of your cerebral spinal fluid actually rises. All the nerves within your brain and spinal cord are submerged in this fluid, and are hence also exposed to, and able to perceive, the Higher Light. It is the perception of the Light that further expands your consciousness to the point that your resonant vibratory frequency increases, while your physical density decreases.

 

CONSCIOUSNESS EXPANSION

 

The process of consciousness expansion begins with your brainwaves and then extends to your perceptions. The Reticular Activating System, or Reticular Formation, is a filter in your brain that chooses which stimuli will be forwarded to your conscious awareness and which stimuli will be stored in your unconscious brain. In other words, the Reticular Formation chooses which stimuli will be stored in the 10-15% of the brain to which your five physical senses have access, and which stimuli will be stored in the unused part of your brain.

 

Meditation allows your higher dimensional/inner senses to interface with your physical outer senses. In this manner, your inner senses piggy-back onto your third dimensional five senses, so that your inner perceptions can be consciously perceived. It is important for you to remember that the higher dimensional realities have always existed, but once you forgot them, they were not included in your possible reality.

 

The concept of higher worlds was, therefore, impossible. The more your belief in what is possible/what is real is expanded, the more of your unused brain you will be able to consciously access. In other words, the more you open your mind, the more you open your brain. Furthermore, as the Sacred Triangle is activated, the higher frequency Light can impinge upon the thalamus, the center of third dimensional perception, to allow you to consciously perceive the higher dimensional realities.

 

Stimuli received by the thalamus are then passed through the filter of the Reticular Activating System. When much of the higher dimensions are perceived by the thalamus, the R. A. S. will atomically filter more and more of these stimuli into the conscious mind. Hence, you will begin to consciously access and use a greater percentage of your brain. Back in the Sacred Triangle, the pituitary gland prepares the body for the challenges of a greatly expanded reality, while the pineal gland gradually allows higher and higher frequencies of Light to enter your physical form. The choroids plexus, at the roof of the third ventricle's Sacred Triangle, is then signaled to begin the measured transformation of your cerebral spinal fluid. The cerebral spinal fluid can then continually re-calibrate your nerves by bathing them in the liquid of a slowly accelerating vibratory rate. Your entire nervous system is then prepared for acceleration and amplification of synaptic ability.

 

TRANSFORMATION

 

Your nervous system is your Light Matrix. First this matrix is transformed, and then the matter that has adhered to it will be transformed. This Light Matrix is made of your nerves and meridians. Just as your bones are the skeleton of your physical body, your nervous and meridian system is the skeleton of your fifth dimensional Lightbody. The physical mass of bone, organs, muscle, adipose tissue and other matter that makes up your physical body will slowly be transformed, or released, as it is consistently innervated by your higher frequency nervous system. Once your Crown Chakra receives the higher frequency Light and your Third Eye is activated, your High Heart opens to receive, and transmit, Unconditional Love.

 

The Higher Light is then instantly attracted to your awakening High Heart, which in turn, sends on that Light to your physical heart. In this manner, the higher frequency Light enters your blood stream to be distributed throughout your corporeal body. Through the pathways of your nervous system, and cardiovascular system the Higher Light enters your glands, organs, muscles and adipose tissue. It is common during this process of transformation to take on added adipose tissue for better insulation. Just as a cord to an iron is thin, while a cord to an oven is thick, your body needs more insulation during the download of the Higher Light. Once this Light is in the integration process, the extra insulation can be released. Some of you are not inclined to ever take on extra padding, and will, therefore, have different symptoms such as nervousness, anxiety and floating anger.

 

FIGHT/FLIGHT

 

The reason why your body will likely respond in either of the above ways is because it goes into Flight/Fight mode and releases added adrenalin into your system. Your body goes into Fight/Flight whenever it is encountering an unknown process, as the unknown is the greatest catalyst for fear in humans. Once you KNOW that you are not sick or dying, and are instead transforming and returning to your higher SELF, the fear dissipates and your body no longer calls for adrenalin. Your body is also afraid because this transformation has been experienced as death in most of your other incarnations.

 

However, since I, Gaia, am also moving through this transition, you shall be able to maintain a physical body as long as your earth vessel resonates to the same frequency of our New Earth. In other words, you will not translate/die into the higher dimensions because the entire planet is altering its vibration with you. Hence, there will be no death, or loss, as your Ascension into the higher dimensions shall be accompanied by the entire planet.

 

Because of this fact, I call for all of my Light Workers to hold back the completion of their personal transitions. I ask this because your expanded consciousness is needed to merge with the Planetary Consciousness to create a critical mass of Higher Light Consciousness. This critical mass will assist as many of my planetary inhabitants as possible to ascend. Those who choose NOT to make the shift will die, but they will not know it. They will be transitioned to a special fourth dimensional Earth that shall appear exactly like the third dimensional earth that they have always known.

 

This temporary earth will slowly degrade as the illusions of the third dimensional earth diminish. Each person shall then have an opportunity to create more situations that will allow them time to wake up into their true multi-dimensional SELF.

 

MULTIDIMENSIONAL COMMUNICATION

 

All of my first and second dimensional creatures shall go with me because they are in complete unity with my consciousness. Hence, they shall remain attached to me as I make the transition. These creatures neither seek to possess nor to gain power over others. Therefore, they have no need to clutch onto a reality that is becoming extinct. In fact, many of the extinct plants and animals have actually preceded humanity into the New Earth.

 

If you humans could learn from the first and second dimensional components of yourself, it would be easier for you to assist me, and yourselves, in the transformation of our biological matter, cellular structure, and DNA. I wish to remind you that you have access to all of my multi-dimensional kingdoms through your human form. You can learn, communicate with, and understand each inner dimension of yourself by experiencing it in your outer world. For example, my First Dimensional Kingdom of crystals, rocks, mountains, lakes, rivers, oceans, rain, wind, sky, etc., can be communicated with by enjoying and appreciating the great beauty of my Nature.

 

My Second Dimensional Kingdom of plants, trees, insects, fish, and many members of the animal kingdom can also be merged with through hearing, appreciating and surrendering to the Call of Nature.

 

My Third Dimensional Kingdom of humans and more evolved animals can be communicated with through thought, emotion, reasoning, creativity, and symbolic or verbal language.

 

My Fourth Dimensional Kingdom is the realm of dreams, meditation, magic, creative bliss, dancing, singing, playing, listening to music, having fun, excitement and creativity, elemental worlds, fairies, communicating via empathy and telepathy as well as other higher senses.

 

And, ultimately, my Fifth Dimensional World can be communicated with through surrender, calm, peace, centeredness, Unconditional Love, and multidimensional merging with higher dimensional life forms, as well as other aspects of your SELF. PATIENCE, I remind you again to be patient, for time, as you know it, is ending.

 

You have prepared for this moment in many, many lives. You were among the ones who first reduced the spin of Light. Hence, you are among the first to amplify it. However, remember that there is no time, as time is particular to the third dimension. As the dimensions shift, so does time. Therefore, there is no need to be impatient. All is proceeding to a clock which is beyond your third dimensional conception. Allow the process to continue and maintain the balance of Inner Peace as often as you can.

 

Call to me, Gaia, and I shall assist you. Remember, my Ones, you do not create your Lightbody, you reveal it. You thrust aside the illusions of separation and limitation and decide to stop playing the 3D game. Then slowly, layer, by layer, you will feel a release of tension, a diminishing of an anxiety and an abundance of Lightness, as you remember more and more of your multidimensional SELF.

 

RETURN OF THE GODDESS

 

I also wish to remind you to Unconditionally Love your physical body. Whether you are currently incarnated in a male or female body today, I ask you, once again, to remember your lives in which you served me as Priestesses. When you were a Priestess serving the Goddess, the female body was a sacred temple. Your shape and form was not determined by those outside of you, nor by a patriarchal world intent on diminishing women.

 

The Goddess has always worn many forms and finds all of them beautiful. Some of Her trees are tall and thin, while others are short and broad. However, all are meant to serve the purpose that is consistent with their shape. Each of my Priestesses has an innate shape that best serves her purpose. Priestesses do not have to capture men. Therefore, they needn't be driven to love their body only when it is considered beautiful by men.

 

Your society has trained many women that they are without worth if they do not look like the few. This prejudice towards my Priestesses has also been suffered by me. Some of my land and creatures have been deemed not worthy and have been destroyed, abandoned or polluted. I love all that which carries form within my consciousness, as much as I love the Spirit which ignites that form into LIFE.

 

As the Goddess Energy returns to my planet, it will merge in the Mystical Marriage of Male and Female. Then women will FEEL their Inner Male and men will FEEL their Inner Female. The merging of the God and Goddess Energy within your physical earth vessels will activate your Inner Divine Child, who will mature into your Divine Adult. Know that the form that your SELF wears, your current earth vessel, is the Physical Temple of your Spirit. Unconditionally Love your Temple as you Unconditionally Love your Spirit SELF. And, Dear Priests, I ask you to see the Life within form, and to love it. I ask those of you now incarnated in a male form to also remember the female Essence that lives within YOU.

 

In that manner, you can honor the return of the Goddess without feeling that you are somehow compromising yourself. As Priests and Priestesses alike return to Lightbody. The Mystical Marriage of male and female will merge your gender polarities into the ONENESS of the higher worlds. Good day, for now, Dear Priests and Priestesses of my body. I send you Unconditional Love for whichever body you wear.—Gaia

[Guest ZeroHour]

TLDR

[Braintree]

CHANGE THE WORLD! “DECIDE WHETHER WE SHOULD SHOW UP!”

 

Whoever transmitted this translated message to you is irrelevant, and should remain anonymous in your mind. It is what you will do with this message which matters ! > Each one of you wishes to exercise her/his free will and experience happiness. These are attributes that were shown to us and to which we now have access. Your free will depends upon the knowledge you have of your own power. Your happiness depends upon the love that you give and receive. Like all conscious races at this stage of progress, you may feel isolated on your planet. This impression makes you sure of your destiny. Yet, you are at the brink of big upheavals that only a minority is aware of. It is not our responsibility to modify your future without you choosing it. Consider this message as a worldwide referendum! And your answer as a ballot! Who are we?

 

Neither your scientists nor your religious representatives speak unanimously about the unexplained celestial events that mankind has witnessed for thousands of years. To know the truth, one must face it without the filter of one´s beliefs, however respectable they may be.

 

A growing number of anonymous researchers of yours are exploring new knowledge paths and are getting very close to reality. Today, your civilization is flooded with an ocean of information of which only a tiny part, the less upsetting one, is notably diffused. What in your history seemed ridiculous or improbable has often become possible, then realized, in particular in the last fifty years. Be aware that the future will be even more surprising. You will discover the worst as well as the best.

Like billions others in this galaxy, we are conscious creatures that some name “extra-terrestrials”, even though reality is subtler. There is no fundamental difference between you and us, save for the experience of certain stages of evolution. Like in any other organized structure, hierarchy exists in our internal relationships. Ours is based upon the wisdom of several races. It is with the approval of this hierarchy that we turn to you. Like most of you, we are in the quest of the Supreme Being. Therefore we are not gods or lesser gods but virtually your equals in the Cosmic Brotherhood. Physically, we are somewhat different from you but for most of us humanoid-shaped.

 

Our existence is a reality but the majority of you does not perceive it yet. We are not mere observations, we are consciences just like you. You fail to apprehend us because we remain invisible to your senses and measure instruments most of the time. We wish to fill this void at this moment in your history. We made this collective decision but this is not enough. We need yours. Through this message, you become the decision-makers ! You personally. We have no human representative on Earth who could guide your decision. Why aren’t we visible?

 

At certain stages of evolution, cosmic “humanities” discover new forms of science beyond the apparent control of matter. Structured dematerialization and materialization are part of them. This is what your humanity has reached in a few laboratories, in close collaboration with other extra-terrestrial creatures at the cost of hazardous compromises that remain purposely hidden from you by some of your representatives.

 

Apart from the aerial or spatial objects or phenomena known about by your scientific community, that you call ´UFOs, there are essentially multidimensional manufactured spaceships that apply these capacities. Many human beings have been in visual, auditory, tactile or psychic contact with such ships, some of which are under occult powers that govern you. The scarcity of your observations is due to the outstanding advantages provided by the dematerialized state of these ships. By not witnessing them by yourself, you cannot believe in their existence. We fully understand this.

The majority of these observations are made on an individual basis so as to touch the soul and not to modify any organized system. This is deliberate from the races that surround you but for very different reasons and results. For negative multidimensional beings that play a part in the exercise of power in the shadow of human oligarchy, discretion is motivated by their will to keep their existence and seizure unknown. For us, discretion is motivated by the respect of the human free will that people can exercise to manage their own affairs so that they can reach technical and spiritual maturity on their own.

 

Humankind’s entrance into the family of galactic civilizations is greatly expected. We can appear in broad daylight and help you attain this union. We haven’t done it so far, as too few of you have genuinely desired it, because of ignorance, indifference or fear, and because the emergency of the situation did not justify it. Many of those who study our appearances count the lights in the night without lighting the way. Often they think in terms of objects when it is all about conscious beings. Who are you?

 

You are the offspring of many traditions that throughout time have been mutually enriched by each others´ contributions. The same applies to the races at the surface of the Earth. Your goal is to unite in the respect of these roots to accomplish a common project. The appearance of your cultures seems to keep you separated because you substitute it to your deeper being. Shape is now more important than the essence of your subtle nature. For the powers in place, this prevalence of the shape constitutes the ramparts against any form of jeopardy.

 

You are being called on to overcome shape while still respecting it for its richness and beauty. Understanding the conscience of shape makes us love men in their diversity. Peace does not mean not making war, it consists in becoming what you are in reality: a same Fraternity. To understand this, the number of solutions within your reach are decreasing. One of them consists in contact with another race that would reflect the image of what you are in reality.

 

What is your situation? Except for rare occasions, our interventions always had very little incidence on your capacity to make collective and individual decisions about your own future. This is motivated by our knowledge of your deep psychological mechanisms. We reached the conclusion that freedom is built every day as a being becomes aware of himself and of his environment, getting progressively rid of constraints and inertias, whatever they may be. Despite the numerous, brave and willing human consciences, those inertias are artificially maintained for the profit of a growing centralizing power.

 

Until recently, mankind lived a satisfying control of its decisions. But it is losing more and more the control of its own fate because of the growing use of advanced technologies, which lethal consequences on the earthly and human ecosystems become irreversible. You are slowly but surely losing your extraordinary capacity to make life desirable. Your resilience will artificially decrease, independently of your own will. Such technologies exist that affect your body as well as your mind. Such plans are on their way. This can change as long as you keep this creative power in you, even if it cohabits with the dark intentions of your potential lords. This is the reason why we remain invisible. This individual power is doomed to vanish should a collective reaction of great magnitude not happen. The period to come is that of rupture, whichever it may be.

 

But should you wait for the last moment to find solutions? Should you anticipate or undergo pain? Your history has never ceased to be marked by encounters between peoples who had to discover one another in conditions that were often conflictual. Conquests almost always happened to the detriment of others. Earth has now become a village where everyone knows everyone else but still conflicts persist and threats of all kinds get worse in duration and intensity. Although a Human being as an individual, yet having many potential capacities, cannot exercise them with dignity. This is the case for the biggest majority of you for reasons that are essentially geopolitical. There are several billion of you. The education of your children and your living conditions, as well as the conditions of numerous animals and much plant life are nevertheless under the thumb of a small number of your political, financial, military and religious representatives.

 

Your thoughts and beliefs are modeled after partisan interests to turn you into slaves while at the same time giving you the feeling that you are in total control of your destiny, which in essence is the reality. But there is a long way between a wish and a fact when the true rules of the game at hand are unknown. This time, you are not the conqueror. Biasing information is a millenary strategy for human beings. Inducting thoughts, emotions or organisms that do not belong to you via ad hoc technologies is an even older a strategy. Wonderful opportunities of progress stand close to big subdual and destruction threats. These dangers and opportunities exist now. However, you can only perceive what is being shown to you. The end of natural resources is programmed whereas no long-term collective project has been launched. Ecosystem exhaustion mechanisms have exceeded irreversible limits. The scarcity of resources and their unfair distribution - resources which entry price will rise day after day - will bring about fratricide fights at a large scale, but also at the very heart of your cities and countrysides.

 

Hatred grows bigger but so does love. That is what keeps you confident in your ability to find solutions. But the critical mass is insufficient and a sabotage work is cleverly being carried out. Human behaviors, formed from past habits and trainings, have such an inertia that this perspective leads you to a dead end. You entrust these problems to representatives, whose conscience of common well being slowly fades away in front of corporatist interests, with those difficulties. They are always debating on the form but rarely on the content. Just at the moment of action, delays will accumulate to the point when you have to submit rather than choose.

 

This is the reason why, more than ever in your history, your decisions of today will directly and significantly impact your survival of tomorrow. What event could radically modify this inertia that is typical of any civilization? Where will a collective and unifying awareness come from, that will stop this blind rushing ahead? Tribes, populations and human nations have always encountered and interacted with one another. Faced with the threats weighing upon the human family, it is perhaps time that a greater interaction occurred. A great roller wave is on the verge of emerging. It mixes very positive but also very negative aspects.

Who are the “third party”? There are two ways to establish a cosmic contact with another civilization: via its standing representatives or directly with individuals without distinction. The first way entails fights of interests, the second way brings awareness. The first way was chosen by a group of races motivated by keeping mankind in slavery, thereby controlling Earth resources, the gene pool and human emotional energy. The second way was chosen by a group of races allied with the cause of the Spirit of service. We have, at our end, subscribed to this disinterested cause and introduced ourselves a few years ago to representatives of the human power who refused our outstretched hand on the pretext of incompatible interests with their strategic vision. That is why today individuals are to make this choice by themselves without any representative interfering. What we proposed in the past to those whom we believed were in a capacity to contribute to your happiness, we propose it now to...you!

 

Most of you ignore that non-human creatures took part in the exercise of those centralizing powers without them being neither suspected nor accessible to your senses. This is so true that they have almost very subtly taken control. They do not necessarily stand on your material plan, and that is precisely what could make them extremely efficient and frightening in the near future. However, be aware that a large number of your representatives are fighting this danger! Be aware that not all abductions are made against you. It is difficult to recognize the truth! How could you under such conditions exercise your free will when it is so much manipulated? What are you really free of?

 

Peace and reunification of your peoples would be a first step toward the harmony with civilizations other than yours. That is precisely what those who manipulate you behind the scenes want to avoid at all cost because, by dividing, they reign! They also reign over those who govern you. Their strength comes from their capacity to distillate mistrust and fear into you. This considerably harms your very cosmic nature. This message would be of no interest if these manipulators´ tutorate did not reach its peak and if their misleading and murderous plans did not materialize in a few years from now. Their deadlines are close and mankind will undergo unprecedented torments for the next ten cycles. To defend yourselves against this aggression that bears no face, you need at least to have enough information that leads to the solution. As is also the case with humans, resistance exists amongst those dominant races. Here again, appearance will not be enough to tell the dominator from the ally. At your current state of psychism, it is extremely difficult for you to distinguish between them. In addition to your intuition, training will be necessary when the time has come. Being aware of the priceless value of free will, we are inviting you to an alternative. What can we offer?

 

We can offer you a more holistic vision of the universe and of life, constructive interactions, the experience of fair and fraternal relationships, liberating technical knowledge, eradication of suffering, controlled exercise of individual powers, the access to new forms of energy and, finally, a better comprehension of consciousness.

 

We cannot help you overcome your individual and collective fears, or bring you laws that you would not have chosen, work on your own selves, individual and collective effort to build the world you desire, the spirit of quest to new skies. What would we receive? Should you decide that such a contact takes place, we would rejoice over the safeguarding of fraternal equilibrium in this region of the universe, fruitful diplomatic exchanges, and the intense Joy of knowing that you are united to accomplish what you are capable of. The feeling of Joy is strongly sought in the universe for its energy is divine. What is the question we ask you

“DO YOU WISH THAT WE SHOW UP?”

 

How to can you answer this question? The truth of soul can be read by telepathy. You only need to clearly ask yourself this question and give your answer as clearly, on your own or in a group, as you wish. Being in the heart of a city or in the middle of a desert does not impact the efficiency of your answer, YES or NO, IMMEDIATELY AFTER ASKING THE QUESTION! Just do it as if you were speaking to yourself but thinking about the message. This is a universal question and these mere few words, put in their context, have a powerful meaning. You should not let hesitation in the way. This is why you should calmly think about it, in all conscience. In order to perfectly associate your answer with the question, it is recommended that you answer right after another reading of this message. Do not rush to answer. Breathe and let all the power of your own free will penetrate you. Be proud of what you are! The problems that you may have weaken you. Forget about them for a few minutes to be yourselves. Feel the force that springs up in you. You are in control of yourselves!

A single thought, a single answer can drastically change your near future, in one way as in another. Your individual decision of asking in your inner self that we show up on your material plan and in broad daylight is precious and essential to us. Even though you can choose the way that best suits you, rituals are essentially useless. A sincere request made with your heart and your own will will always be perceived by those of us whom it is sent to. In your own private polling booth of your secret will, you will determine the future. What is the lever effect?

 

This decision should be made by the greatest number among you, even though it might seem like a minority. It is recommended to spread this message, in all envisageable fashions, in as many languages as possible, to those around you, whether or not they seem receptive to this new vision of the future. Do it using in a humorous tone or derision if that can help you. You can even openly and publicly make fun of it if it makes you feel more comfortable but do not be indifferent for at least you will have exercised your free will. Forget about the false prophets and the beliefs that have been transmitted to you about us. This request is one of the most intimate that can be asked to you. Making a decision by yourself, as an individual, is your right as well as your responsibility! Passivity only leads to the absence of freedom.

 

Similarly, indecision is never efficient. If you really want to cling to your beliefs, which is something that we understand, then say NO. If you do not know what to choose, do not say YES because of mere curiosity. This is not a show, this is real daily life, WE ARE ALIVE! And living!

 

Your history has plenty of episodes when determined men and women were able to influence the thread of events in spite of their small number. Just like a small number is enough to take temporal power on Earth and influence the future of the majority, a small number of you can radically change your fate as an answer to the impotence in face of so much inertia and hurdles! You can ease the mankind’s birth to Brotherhood. One of your thinkers once said: “Give me a hand-hold and I’ll raise the Earth”. Spreading this message will then be the hand-hold to strengthen, we will be the light-years long lever, you will be the craftsmen to … raise the Earth as a consequence of our appearance. What would be the consequences of a positive decision?

 

For us, the immediate consequence of a collective favorable decision would be the materialization of many ships, in your sky and on Earth.

 

For you, the direct effect would be the rapid abandoning of many certitudes and beliefs. A simple conclusive visual contact would have huge repercussions on your future. Much knowledge would be modified forever. The organization of your societies would be deeply upheaved for ever, in all fields of activity. Power would become individual because you would see for yourself that we are living. Concretely, you would change the scale of your values! The most important thing for us is that humankind would form a single family in front of this “unknown” we would represent! Danger would slowly melt away from your homes because you would indirectly force the undesirable ones, those we name the “third party”, to show up and vanish. You would all bear the same name and share the same roots: Mankind!

 

Later on, peaceful and respectful exchanges would be thus possible if such is your wish. For now, he who is hungry cannot smile, he who is fearful cannot welcome us. We are sad to see men, women and children suffering to such a degree in their flesh and in their hearts when they bear such an inner light. This light can be your future. Our relationships could be progressive. Several stages of several years or decades would occur: demonstrative appearance of our ships, physical appearance beside human beings, collaboration in your technical and spiritual evolution, discovery of parts of the galaxy.

 

Every time, new choices would be offered to you. You would then decide by yourself to cross new stages if you think it necessary to your external and inner well-being. No interference would be decided upon unilaterally. We would leave as soon as you would collectively wish that we do. Depending upon the speed to spread the message across the world, several weeks, or even several months will be necessary before our “great appearance”, if such is the decision made by the majority of those who will have used their capacity to choose, and if this message receives the necessary support. The main difference between your daily prayers to entities of a strictly spiritual nature and your current decision is extremely simple: we are technically equipped to materialize! Why such a historical dilemma?

 

We know that “foreigners” are considered as enemies as long as they embody the “unknown”. In a first stage, the emotion that our appearance will generate will strengthen your relationships on a worldwide scale. How could you know whether our arrival is the consequence of your collective choice? For the simple reason that we would have otherwise been already there for a long time at your level of existence! If we are not there yet, it is because you have not made such a decision explicitly. Some among you might think that we would make you believe in a deliberate choice of yours so as to legitimate our arrival, though this would not be true. What interest would we have to openly offer you what you haven’t got any access to yet, for the benefit of the greatest number of you?

 

How could you be certain that this is not yet another subtle manoeuvre of the “third party” to better enslave you ? Because one always more efficiently fights something that is identified than the contrary. Isn’t the terrorism that corrodes you a blatant example? Whatever, you are the sole judge in your own heart and soul! Whatever your choice, it would be respectable and respected! In the absence of human representatives who could potentially seduce into error you ignore everything about us as well as from about those who manipulate you without your consent. In your situation, the precautionary principle that consists in not trying to discover us does no longer prevail. You are already in the Pandora´s box that the “third party” has created around you. Whatever your decision may be you will have to get out of it. In the face of such a dilemma, one ignorance against another, you need to ask your intuition. Do you want to see us with your own eyes, or simply believe what your thinkers say? That is the real question!

 

After thousands of years, one day, this choice was going to be inevitable: choosing between two unknowns. Why spread such a message among yourselves?

 

Translate and spread this message widely. This action will affect your future in an irreversible and historical way at the scale of millenniums, otherwise, it will postpone a new opportunity to choose to several years later, at least one generation, if it can survive. Not choosing stands for undergoing other people’s choice. Not informing others stands for running the risk of obtaining a result that is contrary to one’s expectations. Remaining indifferent means giving up one’s free will.

 

It is all about your future. It is all about your evolution.

 

It is possible that this invitation does not receive your collective assent and that, because of a lack of information, it will be disregarded. Nevertheless no individual desire goes unheeded in the universe. Imagine our arrival tomorrow. Thousands of ships. A unique cultural shock in today´s mankind´s history. It will then be too late to regret about not making a choice and spreading the message because this discovery will be irreversible. We do insist that you do not rush into it, but do think about it ! And decide ! The big medias will not be necessarily interested in spreading this message. It is therefore your task, as an anonymous yet an extraordinary thinking and loving being, to transmit it.

 

You are still the architects of your own fate...“DO YOU WISH THAT WE SHOW UP?”

 

 

I read the other day some verses written by an eminent painter which were original and not conventional. The soul always hears an admonition in such lines, let the subject be what it may. The sentiment they instill is of more value than any thought they may contain. To believe your own thought, to believe that what is true for you in your private heart is true for all men,—that is genius.[148] Speak your latent conviction, and it shall be the universal sense;[149] for the inmost in due time becomes the outmost,—and our first thought is rendered back to us by the [80] trumpets of the Last Judgment. Familiar as the voice of the mind is to each, the highest merit we ascribe to Moses, Plato,[150] and Milton[151] is, that they set at naught books and traditions, and spoke not what men, but what they thought. A man should learn to detect and watch that gleam of light which flashes across his mind from within, more than the luster of the firmament of bards and sages. Yet he dismisses without notice his thought, because it is his. In every work of genius we recognize our own rejected thoughts:[152] they come back to us with a certain alienated majesty. Great works of art have no more affecting lesson for us than this. They teach us to abide by our spontaneous impression with good-humored inflexibility then most when[153] the whole cry of voices is on the other side. Else, to-morrow a stranger will say with masterly good sense precisely what we have thought and felt all the time, and we shall be forced to take with shame our own opinion from another.

 

There is a time in every man's education when he arrives at the conviction that envy is ignorance; that imitation is suicide;[154] that he must take himself for better, for worse, as his portion; that though the wide universe is full of good, no kernel of nourishing corn can come to him but through his toil bestowed on that plot of ground which is given to him to till. The power which resides in him is new in nature, and none but he knows what that is which he can do, nor does he know until he has tried. Not for [81] nothing one face, one character, one fact, makes much impression on him, and another none. This sculpture in the memory is not without preëstablished harmony. The eye was placed where one ray should fall, that it might testify of that particular ray. We but half express ourselves,[155] and are ashamed of that divine idea which each of us represents. It may be safely trusted as proportionate and of good issues, so it be faithfully imparted, but God will not have his work made manifest by cowards. A man is relieved and gay when he has put his heart into his work and done his best; but what he has said or done otherwise shall give him no peace. It is a deliverance which does not deliver. In the attempt his genius deserts him; no muse befriends; no invention, no hope.

 

Trust thyself:[156] every heart vibrates to that iron string. Accept the place the divine providence has found for you, the society of your contemporaries, the connection of events. Great men have always done so, and confided themselves childlike to the genius of their age, betraying their perception that the absolutely trustworthy was seated at their heart, working through their hands, predominating in all their being. And we are now men, and must accept in the highest mind the same transcendent destiny; and not minors and invalids in a protected corner, not cowards fleeing before a revolution, but guides, redeemers, and benefactors, obeying the Almighty effort, and advancing on Chaos[157] and the Dark.

 

[82]

 

What pretty oracles nature yields us on this text, in the face and behavior of children, babes, and even brutes! That divided and rebel mind, that distrust of a sentiment because our arithmetic has computed the strength and means opposed to our purpose, these[158] have not. Their mind being whole, their eye is as yet unconquered, and when we look in their faces we are disconcerted. Infancy conforms to nobody: all conform to it, so that one babe commonly makes four or five[159] out of the adults who prattle and play to it. So God has armed youth and puberty and manhood no less with its own piquancy and charm, and made it enviable and gracious and its claims not to be put by, if it will stand by itself. Do not think the youth has no force, because he cannot speak to you and me. Hark! in the next room his voice is sufficiently clear and emphatic. It seems he knows how to speak to his contemporaries. Bashful or bold, then, he will know how to make us seniors very unnecessary.

 

The nonchalance[160] of boys who are sure of a dinner, and would disdain as much as a lord to do or say aught to conciliate one, is the healthy attitude of human nature. A boy is in the parlor what the pit is in the playhouse;[161] independent, irresponsible, looking out from his corner on such people and facts as pass by, he tries and sentences them on their merits, in the swift, summary way of boys, as good, bad, interesting, silly, eloquent, troublesome. He cumbers himself never about consequences about interests; [83] he gives an independent, genuine verdict. You must court him: he does not court you. But the man is, as it were, clapped into jail by his consciousness. As soon as he has once acted or spoken with éclat[162] he is a committed person, watched by the sympathy or the hatred of hundreds, whose affections must now enter into his account. There is no Lethe[163] for this. Ah, that he could pass again into his neutrality! Who[164] can thus avoid all pledges, and having observed, observe again from the same unaffected, unbiased, unbribable, unaffrighted innocence, must always be formidable. He would utter opinions on all passing affairs, which being seen to be not private, but necessary, would sink like darts into the ear of men, and put them in fear.

 

These are the voices which we hear in solitude, but they grow faint and inaudible as we enter into the world. Society everywhere is in conspiracy against the manhood of everyone of its members. Society is a joint-stock company, in which the members agree, for the better securing of his bread to each shareholder, to surrender the liberty and culture of the eater. The virtue in most request is conformity. Self-reliance is its aversion. It loves not realities and creators, but names and customs.

 

Whoso would be a man must be a nonconformist.[165] He who would gather immortal palms must not be hindered by the name of goodness, but must explore if it be goodness.[166] Nothing is at last sacred but the integrity of your own mind. Absolve you to yourself, [84] and you shall have the suffrage[167] of the world. I remember an answer which when quite young I was prompted to make to a valued adviser, who was wont to importune me with the dear old doctrines of the church. On my saying, What have I to do with the sacredness of traditions, if I live wholly from within? my friend suggested: "But these impulses may be from below, not from above." I replied: "They do not seem to me to be such; but if I am the Devil's child, I will live then from the Devil." No law can be sacred to me but that of my nature. Good and bad are but names very readily transferable to that or this;[168] the only right is what is after my constitution, the only wrong what is against it. A man is to carry himself in the presence of all opposition, as if everything were titular and ephemeral but he. I am ashamed to think how easily we capitulate to badges and names, to large societies and dead institutions. Every decent and well-spoken individual affects and sways me more than is right. I ought to go upright and vital, and speak the rude truth in all ways. If malice and vanity wear the coat of philanthropy, shall that pass? If an angry bigot assumes this bountiful cause of Abolition, and comes to me with his last news from Barbadoes,[169] why should I not say to him: "Go love thy infant; love thy wood-chopper: be good-natured and modest: have that grace; and never varnish your hard, uncharitable ambition with this incredible tenderness for black folk a thousand miles off. Thy [85] love afar is spite at home." Rough and graceless would be such greeting, but truth is handsomer than the affectation of love. Your goodness must have some edge to it,—else it is none. The doctrine of hatred must be preached as the counteraction of the doctrine of love when that pules and whines. I shun father and mother and wife and brother, when my genius calls me. I would write on the lintels of the door-post, Whim.[170] I hope it is somewhat better than whim at last, but we cannot spend the day in explanation. Expect me not to show cause why I seek or why I exclude company. Then, again, do not tell me, as a good man did to-day, of my obligation to put all poor men in good situations. Are they my poor? I tell thee, thou foolish philanthropist, that I grudge the dollar, the dime, the cent, I give to such men as do not belong to me and to whom I do not belong. There is a class of persons to whom by all spiritual affinity I am bought and sold; for them I will go to prison, if need be; but your miscellaneous popular charities; the education at college of fools; the building of meeting-houses to the vain end to which many now stand; alms to sots; and the thousand-fold Relief Societies;—though I confess with shame I sometimes succumb and give the dollar, it is a wicked dollar which by and by I shall have the manhood to withhold.

 

Virtues are, in the popular estimate, rather the exception than the rule. There is the man and his virtues. Men do what is called a good action, as some [86] piece of courage or charity, much as they would pay a fine in expiation of daily non-appearance on parade. Their works are done as an apology or extenuation of their living in the world,—as invalids and the insane pay a high board. Their virtues are penances. I do not wish to expiate, but to live. My life is for itself and not for a spectacle. I much prefer that it should be of a lower strain, so it be genuine and equal, than that it should be glittering and unsteady. I wish it to be sound and sweet, and not to need diet and bleeding.[171] I ask primary evidence that you are a man, and refuse this appeal from the man to his actions. I know that for myself it makes no difference whether I do or forbear those actions which are reckoned excellent. I cannot consent to pay for a privilege where I have intrinsic right. Few and mean as my gifts may be, I actually am, and do not need for my own assurance or the assurance of my fellows any secondary testimony.

 

What I must do is all that concerns me, not what the people think. This rule, equally arduous in actual and in intellectual life, may serve for the whole distinction between greatness and meanness. It is the harder, because you will always find those who think they know what is your duty better than you know it. It is easy in the world to live after the world's opinion; it is easy in solitude to live after our own; but the great man is he who in the midst of the crowd keeps with perfect sweetness the independence of solitude.[172]

 

[87]

 

The objection to conforming to usages that have become dead to you is, that it scatters your force. It loses your time and blurs the impression of your character. If you maintain a dead church, contribute to a dead Bible-society, vote with a great party either for the government or against it, spread your table like base housekeepers,—under all these screens I have difficulty to detect the precise[173] man you are. And, of course, so much force is withdrawn from your proper life. But do your work, and I shall know you.[174] Do your work, and you shall reinforce yourself. A man must consider what a blindman's-buff is this game of conformity. If I know your sect, I anticipate your argument. I hear a preacher announce for his text and topic the expediency of one of the institutions of his church. Do I not know beforehand that not possibly can he say a new and spontaneous word? Do I not know that, with[175] all this ostentation of examining the grounds of the institution, he will do no such thing? Do I not know that he is pledged to himself not to look but at one side,—the permitted side, not as a man, but as a parish minister? He is a retained attorney, and these airs of the bench[176] are the emptiest affectation. Well, most men have bound their eyes with one or another handkerchief,[177] and attached themselves to some one of these communities of opinion.[178] This conformity makes them not false in a few particulars, authors of a few lies, but false in all particulars. Their every truth is not quite true. Their two is not [88] the real two, their four not the real four; so that every word they say chagrins us, and we know not where to begin to set them right. Meantime nature is not slow to equip us in the prison-uniform of the party to which we adhere. We come to wear one cut of face and figure, and acquire by degrees the gentlest asinine expression. There is a mortifying experience in particular which does not fail to wreak itself also in the general history; I mean "the foolish face of praise," the forced smile which we put on in company where we do not feel at ease in answer to conversation which does not interest us. The muscles, not spontaneously moved, but moved by a low usurping willfulness, grow tight about the outline of the face with the most disagreeable sensation.

 

For nonconformity the world whips you with its displeasure.[179] And therefore a man must know how to estimate a sour face. The bystanders look askance on him in the public street or in the friend's parlor. If this aversation had its origin in contempt and resistance like his own, he might well go home with a sad countenance; but the sour faces of the multitude, like their sweet faces, have no deep cause, but are put on and off as the wind blows and a newspaper directs.[180] Yet is the discontent of the multitude more formidable than that of the senate and the college. It is easy enough for a firm man who knows the world to brook the rage of the cultivated classes. Their rage is decorous and prudent, for they are timid as being very vulnerable themselves. But [89] when to their feminine rage the indignation of the people is added, when the ignorant and the poor are aroused, when the unintelligent brute force that lies at the bottom of society is made to growl and mow, it needs the habit of magnanimity and religion to treat it godlike as a trifle of no concernment.

 

The other terror[181] that scares us from self-trust is our consistency;[182] a reverence for our past act or word, because the eyes of others have no other data for computing our orbit[183] than our past acts, and we are loth to disappoint them.

 

But why should you keep your head over your shoulder? Why drag about this corpse of your memory, lest you contradict somewhat[184] you have stated in this or that public place? Suppose you should contradict yourself; what then? It seems to be a rule of wisdom never to rely on your memory alone, scarcely even in acts of pure memory, but to bring the past for judgment into the thousand-eyed present, and live ever in a new day. In your metaphysics you have denied personality to the Deity; yet when the devout motions of the soul come, yield to them heart and life, though they should clothe God with shape and color. Leave your theory, as Joseph his coat in the hand of the harlot, and flee.[185]

 

A foolish consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds, adored by little statesmen and philosophers and divines. With consistency a great soul has simply nothing to do. He may as well concern himself with the shadow on the wall. Speak what you think [90] now in hard words, and to-morrow speak what to-morrow thinks in hard words again, though it contradict everything you said to-day.—"Ah, so you shall be sure to be misunderstood."—Is it so bad, then, to be misunderstood? Pythagoras[186] was misunderstood, and Socrates,[187] and Jesus, and Luther,[188] and Copernicus,[189] and Galileo,[190] and Newton,[191] and every pure and wise spirit that ever took flesh. To be great is to be misunderstood.

 

I suppose no man can violate his nature. All the sallies of his will are rounded in by the law of his being, as the inequalities of Andes[192] and Himmaleh[193] are insignificant in the curve of the sphere. Nor does it matter how you gauge and try him. A character is like an acrostic or Alexandrian stanza;[194]—read it forward, backward, or across, it still spells the same thing. In this pleasing, contrite wood-life which God allows me, let me record day by day my honest thought without prospect or retrospect, and, I cannot doubt, it will be found symmetrical, though I mean it not, and see it not. My book should smell of pines and resound with the hum of insects. The swallow over my window should interweave that thread or straw he carries in his bill into my web also. We pass for what we are. Character teaches above our wills. Men imagine that they communicate their virtue or vice only by overt actions, and do not see that virtue or vice emit a breath every moment.

 

There will be an agreement in whatever variety of [91] actions, so they be each honest and natural in their hour. For of one will, the actions will be harmonious, however unlike they seem. These varieties are lost sight of at a little distance, at a little height of thought. One tendency unites them all. The voyage of the best ship is a zigzag line of a hundred tacks.[195] See the line from a sufficient distance, and it straightens itself to the average tendency. Your genuine action will explain itself, and will explain your other genuine actions. Your conformity explains nothing. Act singly, and what you have already done singly will justify you now. Greatness appeals to the future. If I can be firm enough to-day to do right, and scorn eyes,[196] I must have done so much right before as to defend me now. Be it how it will, do right now. Always scorn appearances, and you always may. The force of character is cumulative. All the foregone days of virtue work their health into this. What makes the majesty of the heroes of the senate and the field, which so fills the imagination? The consciousness of a train of great days and victories behind. They shed an united light on the advancing actor. He is attended as by a visible escort of angels. That is it which throws thunder into Chatham's[197] voice, and dignity into Washington's port, and America into Adams's[198] eye. Honor is venerable to us because it is no ephemeris. It is always ancient virtue. We worship it to-day because it is not of to-day. We love it and pay it homage, because it is not a trap for our love [92] and homage, but is self-dependent, self-derived, and therefore of an old immaculate pedigree, even if shown in a young person.

 

I hope in these days we have heard the last of conformity and consistency. Let the words be gazetted and ridiculous henceforward. Instead of the gong for dinner, let us hear a whistle from the Spartan[199] fife. Let us never bow and apologize more. A great man is coming to eat at my house. I do not wish to please him; I wish that he should wish to please me. I will stand here for humanity, and though I would make it kind, I would make it true. Let us affront and reprimand the smooth mediocrity and squalid contentment of the times, and hurl in the face of custom, and trade, and office, the fact which is the upshot of all history, that there is a great responsible Thinker and Actor working wherever a man works; that a true man belongs to no other time or place, but is the center of things. Where he is, there is nature. He measures you, and all men, and all events. Ordinarily, everybody in society reminds us of somewhat else, or of some other person. Character, reality, reminds you of nothing else; it takes place of the whole creation. The man must be so much, that he must make all circumstances indifferent. Every true man is a cause, a country, and an age; requires infinite spaces and numbers and time fully to accomplish his design;—and posterity seem to follow his steps as a train of clients. A man Cæsar[200] is born, and for ages after [93] we have a Roman Empire. Christ is born, and millions of minds so grow and cleave to his genius, that he is confounded with virtue and the possible of man. An institution is the lengthened shadow of one man; as Monachism, of the hermit Antony;[201] the Reformation, of Luther; Quakerism, of Fox;[202] Methodism, of Wesley;[203] Abolition, of Clarkson.[204] Scipio,[205] Milton called "the height of Rome"; and all history resolves itself very easily into the biography of a few stout and earnest persons.

 

Let a man then know his worth, and keep things under his feet. Let him not peep or steal, or skulk up and down with the air of a charity-boy, a bastard, or an interloper, in the world which exists for him. But the man in the street, finding no worth in himself which corresponds to the force which built a tower or sculptured a marble god, feels poor when he looks on these. To him a palace, a statue, a costly book, have an alien and forbidding air, much like a gay equipage, and seem to say like that, "Who are you, Sir?" Yet they all are his, suitors for his notice, petitioners to his faculties that they will come out and take possession. The picture waits for my verdict: it is not to command me, but I am to settle its claims to praise. That popular fable of the sot who was picked up dead drunk in the street, carried to the duke's house, washed and dressed and laid in the duke's bed, and, on his waking, treated with all obsequious ceremony like the duke, and assured that he had been insane,[206] owes its popularity to the fact [94] that it symbolizes so well the state of man, who is in the world a sort of sot, but now and then wakes up, exercises his reason, and finds himself a true prince.

 

Our reading is mendicant and sycophantic. In history, our imagination plays us false. Kingdom and lordship, power and estate, are a gaudier vocabulary than private John and Edward in a small house and common day's work; but the things of life are the same to both; the sum total of both is the same. Why all this deference to Alfred,[207] and Scanderbeg,[208] and Gustavus?[209] Suppose they were virtuous; did they wear out virtue? As great a stake depends on your private act to-day, as followed their public and renowned steps. When private men shall act with original views, the luster will be transferred from the actions of kings to those of gentlemen.

 

The world has been instructed by its kings, who have so magnetized the eyes of nations. It has been taught by this colossal symbol the mutual reverence that is due from man to man. The joyful loyalty with which men have everywhere suffered the king, the noble, or the great proprietor to walk among them by a law of his own, make his own scale of men and things, and reverse theirs, pay for benefits not with money but with honor, and represent the law in his person, was the hieroglyphic[210] by which they obscurely signified their consciousness of their own right and comeliness, the right of every man.

 

The magnetism which all original action exerts is explained when we inquire the reason of self-trust. [95] Who is the Trustee? What is the aboriginal Self, on which a universal reliance may be grounded? What is the nature and power of that science-baffling star, without parallax,[211] without calculable elements, which shoots a ray of beauty even into trivial and impure actions, if the least mark of independence appear? The inquiry leads us to that source, at once the essence of genius, of virtue, and of life, which we call Spontaneity or Instinct. We denote this primary wisdom as Intuition, whilst all later teachings are tuitions. In that deep force, the last fact behind which analysis cannot go, all things find their common origin. For the sense of being which in calm hours rises, we know not how, in the soul, is not diverse from things, from space, from light, from time, from man, but one with them, and proceeds obviously from the same source whence their life and being also proceed. We first share the life by which things exist, and afterwards see them as appearances in nature, and forget that we have shared their cause. Here is the fountain of action and of thought. Here are the lungs of that inspiration which giveth man wisdom, and which cannot be denied without impiety and atheism. We lie in the lap of immense intelligence, which makes us receivers of its truth and organs of its activity. When we discern justice, when we discern truth, we do nothing of ourselves, but allow a passage to its beams. If we ask whence this comes, if we seek to pry into the soul that causes, all philosophy is at fault. Its [96] presence or its absence is all we can affirm. Every man discriminates between the voluntary acts of his mind, and his involuntary perceptions, and knows that to his involuntary perceptions a perfect faith is due. He may err in the expression of them, but he knows that these things are so, like day and night, not to be disputed. My willful actions and acquisitions are but roving;—the idlest reverie, the faintest native emotion, command my curiosity and respect. Thoughtless people contradict as readily the statement of perceptions as of opinions, or rather much more readily; for, they do not distinguish between perception and notion. They fancy that I choose to see this or that thing. But perception is not whimsical, it is fatal. If I see a trait, my children will see it after me, and in course of time, all mankind,—although it may chance that no one has seen it before me. For my perception of it is as much a fact as the sun.

 

The relations of the soul to the divine spirit are so pure, that it is profane to seek to interpose helps. It must be that when God speaketh he should communicate, not one thing, but all things; should fill the world with his voice; should scatter forth light, nature, time, souls, from the center of the present thought; and new date and new create the whole. Whenever a mind is simple, and receives a divine wisdom, old things pass away,—means, teachers, texts, temples, fall; it lives now, and absorbs past and future into the present hour. All things are [97] made sacred by relation to it,—one as much as another. All things are dissolved to their center by their cause, and, in the universal miracle, petty and particular miracles disappear. If, therefore, a man claims to know and speak of God, and carries you backward to the phraseology of some old moldered nation in another country, in another world, believe him not. Is the acorn better than the oak which is its fullness and completion? Is the parent better than the child into whom he has cast his ripened being?[212] Whence, then, this worship of the past?[213] The centuries are conspirators against the sanity and authority of the soul. Time and space are but physiological colors which the eye makes, but the soul is light; where it is, is day; where it was, is night; and history is an impertinence and an injury, if it be anything more than a cheerful apologue or parable of my being and becoming.

 

Man is timid and apologetic; he is no longer upright; he dares not say "I think," "I am," but quotes some saint or sage. He is ashamed before the blade of grass or the blowing rose. These roses under my window make no reference to former roses or to better ones; they are for what they are; they exist with God to-day. There is no time to them. There is simply the rose; it is perfect in every moment of its existence. Before a leaf-bud has burst, its whole life acts; in the full-blown flower there is no more; in the leafless root there is no less. Its nature is satisfied, and it satisfies nature, in all moments alike. [98] But man postpones, or remembers; he does not live in the present, but with a reverted eye laments the past, or, heedless of the riches that surround him, stands on tiptoe to foresee the future. He cannot be happy and strong until he too lives with nature in the present, above time.

 

This should be plain enough. Yet see what strong intellects dare not yet hear God himself, unless he speak the phraseology of I know not what David, or Jeremiah, or Paul. We shall not always set so great a price on a few texts, on a few lives.[214] We are like children who repeat by rote the sentences of grandames and tutors, and, as they grow older, of the men and talents and characters they chance to see,—painfully recollecting the exact words they spoke; afterwards, when they come into the point of view which those had who uttered those saying, they understand them, and are willing to let the words go; for, at any time, they can use words as good when occasion comes. If we live truly, we shall see truly. It is as easy for the strong man to be strong, as it is for the weak to be weak. When we have new perception, we shall gladly disburden the memory of its hoarded treasures as old rubbish. When a man lives with God, his voice shall be as sweet as the murmur of the brook and the rustle of the corn.

 

And now at last the highest truth on this subject remains unsaid; probably cannot be said; for all that we say is the far-off remembering of the intuition. That thought, by what I can now nearest approach [99] to say it, is this. When good is near you, when you have life in yourself, it is not by any known or accustomed way; you shall not discern the footprints of any other; you shall not see the face of man; you shall not hear any name;—the way, the thought, the good, shall be wholly strange and new. It shall exclude example and experience. You take the way from man, not to man. All persons that ever existed are its forgotten ministers. Fear and hope are alike beneath it. There is somewhat low even in hope. In the hour of vision, there is nothing that can be called gratitude, nor properly joy. The soul raised over passion beholds identity and eternal causation, perceives the self-existence of Truth and Right, and calms itself with knowing that all things go well. Vast spaces of nature, the Atlantic Ocean, the South Sea,—long intervals of time, years, centuries,—are of no account. This which I think and feel underlay every former state of life and circumstances, as it does underlie my present, and what is called life, and what is called death.

 

Life only avails, not the having lived. Power ceases in the instant of repose; it resides in the moment of transition from a past to a new state, in the shooting of the gulf, in the darting to an aim. This one fact the world hates, that the soul becomes; for that forever degrades the past, turns all riches to poverty, all reputation to shame, confounds the saint with the rogue, shoves Jesus and Judas[215] equally aside. Why, then, do we prate of self-reliance? Inasmuch [100] as the soul is present, there will be power not confident but agent.[216] To talk of reliance is a poor external way of speaking. Speak rather of that which relies, because it works and is. Who has more obedience than I masters me, though he should not raise his finger. Round him I must revolve by the gravitation of spirits. We fancy it rhetoric, when we speak of eminent virtue. We do not yet see that virtue is Height, and that a man or a company of men, plastic and permeable to principles, by the law of nature must overpower and ride all cities, nations, kings, rich men, poets, who are not.

 

This is the ultimate fact which we so quickly reach on this, as on every topic, the resolution of all into the ever-blessed One. Self-existence is the attribute of the Supreme Cause, and it constitutes the measure of good by the degree in which it enters into all lower forms. All things real are so by so much virtue as they contain. Commerce, husbandry, hunting, whaling, war eloquence, personal weight, are somewhat, and engage my respect as examples of its presence and impure action. I see the same law working in nature for conservation and growth. Power is in nature the essential measure of right. Nature suffers nothing to remain in her kingdoms which cannot help itself. The genesis and maturation of a planet, its poise and orbit, the bended tree recovering itself from the strong wind, the vital resources of every animal and vegetable, are demonstrations of the self-sufficing, and therefore self-relying soul.

 

[101]

 

Thus all concentrates: let us not rove; let us sit at home with the cause. Let us stun and astonish the intruding rabble of men and books and institutions, by a simple declaration of the divine fact. Bid the invaders take the shoes from off their feet, for God is here within.[217] Let our simplicity judge them, and our docility to our own law demonstrate the poverty of nature and fortune beside our native riches.

 

But now we are a mob. Man does not stand in awe of man, nor is his genius admonished to stay at home to put itself in communication with the internal ocean, but it goes abroad to beg a cup of water of the urns of other men. We must go alone. I like the silent church before the service begins, better than any preaching. How far off, how cool, how chaste the persons look, begirt each one with a precinct or sanctuary! So let us always sit. Why should we assume the faults of our friend, or wife, or father, or child, because they sit around our hearth, or are said to have the same blood? All men have my blood, and I have all men's.[218] Not for that will I adopt their petulance or folly, even to the extent of being ashamed of it. But your isolation must not be mechanical, but spiritual, that is, must be elevation. At times the whole world seems to be in conspiracy to importune you with emphatic trifles. Friend, client, child, sickness, fear, want, charity, all knock at once at thy closet door, and say, "Come out unto us." But keep thy state; come not into their confusion. The power men possess to annoy men, I give [102] them by a weak curiosity. No man can come near me but through my act. "What we love that we have, but by desire we bereave ourselves of the love."

 

If we cannot at once rise to the sanctities of obedience and faith, let us at least resist our temptations; let us enter into the state of war, and wake Thor and Woden,[219] courage and constancy, in our Saxon breasts. This is to be done in our smooth times by speaking the truth. Check this lying hospitality and lying affection. Live no longer to the expectation of these deceived and deceiving people with whom we converse. Say to them, O father, O mother, O wife, O brother, O friend, I have lived with you after appearances hitherto. Henceforward I am the truth's. Be it known unto you that henceforward I obey no law less than the eternal law. I will have no covenants but proximities.[220] I shall endeavor to nourish my parents, to support my family, to be the chaste husband of one wife,—but these relations I must fill after a new and unprecedented way. I appeal from your customs. I must be myself. I cannot break myself any longer for you, or you.[221] If you can love me for what I am, we shall be the happier. If you cannot, I will still seek to deserve that you should. I will not hide my tastes or aversions. I will so trust that what is deep is holy, that I will do strongly before the sun and moon whatever inly rejoices me, and the heart appoints. If you are noble, I will love you; if you are not, I will not hurt you and myself [103] by hypocritical attentions. If you are true, but not in the same truth with me, cleave to your companions; I will seek my own. I do this not selfishly, but humbly and truly. It is alike your interest, and mine, and all men's however long we have dwelt in lies, to live in truth. Does this sound harsh to-day? You will soon love what is dictated by your nature as well as mine, and, if we follow the truth, it will bring us out safe at last.[222] But so may you give these friends pain. Yes, but I cannot sell my liberty and my power, to save their sensibility. Besides, all persons have their moments of reason, when they look out into the region of absolute truth; then will they justify me, and do the same thing.

 

The populace think that your rejection of popular standards is a rejection of all standard, and mere antinomianism;[223] and the bold sensualist will use the name of philosophy to gild his crimes. But the law of consciousness abides. There are two confessionals, in one or the other of which we must be shriven. You may fulfill your round of duties by clearing yourself in the direct, or in the reflex way. Consider whether you have satisfied your relations to father, mother, cousin, neighbor, town, cat, and dog; whether any of these can upbraid you. But I may also neglect this reflex standard, and absolve me to myself. I have my own stern claims and perfect circle. It denies the name of duty to many offices that are called duties. But if I can discharge its debts, it enables me to dispense with the popular code. If [104] any one imagines that this law is lax, let him keep its commandment one day.

 

And truly it demands something godlike in him who has cast off the common motives of humanity, and has ventured to trust himself for a taskmaster. High be his heart, faithful his will, clear his sight, that he may in good earnest be doctrine, society, law, to himself, that a simple purpose may be to him as strong as iron necessity is to others!

 

If any man consider the present aspects of what is called by distinction society, he will see the need of these ethics. The sinew and heart of man seem to be drawn out, and we are become timorous, desponding whimperers. We are afraid of truth, afraid of fortune, afraid of death, and afraid of each other. Our age yields no great and perfect persons. We want men and women who shall renovate life and our social state, but we see that most natures are insolvent, cannot satisfy their own wants, have an ambition out of all proportion to their practical force,[224] and do lean and beg day and night continually. Our housekeeping is mendicant, our arts, our occupations, our marriages, our religion, we have not chosen, but society has chosen for us. We are parlor soldiers. We shun the rugged battle of fate, where strength is born.

 

If our young men miscarry in their first enterprises, they lose all heart. If the young merchant fails, men say he is ruined. If the finest genius studies at one of our colleges, and is not installed in an office within one year afterwards in the cities or [105] suburbs of Boston or New York, it seems to his friends and to himself that he is right in being disheartened, and in complaining the rest of his life. A sturdy lad from New Hampshire or Vermont, who in turn tries all the professions, who teams it, farms it,[225] peddles, keeps a school, preaches, edits a newspaper, goes to Congress, buys a township, and so forth, in successive years, and always, like a cat, falls on his feet, is worth a hundred of these city dolls. He walks abreast with his days, and feels no shame in not "studying a profession," for he does not postpone his life, but lives already. He has not one chance, but a hundred chances. Let a Stoic[226] open the resources of man, and tell men they are not leaning willows, but can and must detach themselves; that with the exercise of self-trust, new powers shall appear; that a man is the word made flesh,[227] born to shed healing to the nations,[228] that he should be ashamed of our compassion, and that the moment he acts from himself, tossing the laws, the books, idolatries and customs out of the window, we pity him no more, but thank and revere him,—and that teacher shall restore the life of man to splendor, and make his name dear to all history.

 

It is easy to see that a greater self-reliance must work a revolution in all the offices and relations of men; in their religion; in their education; in their pursuits; their modes of living; their association; in their property; in their speculative views.

 

1. In what prayers do men allow themselves![229] [106] That which they call a holy office is not so much as brave and manly. Prayer looks abroad and asks for some foreign addition to come through some foreign virtue, and loses itself in endless mazes of natural and supernatural, and mediatorial and miraculous. Prayer that craves a particular commodity,—anything less than all good,—is vicious. Prayer is the contemplation of the facts of life from the highest point of view. It is the soliloquy of a beholding and jubilant soul.[230] It is the spirit of God pronouncing his works good. But prayer as a means to effect a private end is meanness and theft. It supposes dualism and not unity in nature and consciousness. As soon as the man is at one with God, he will not beg. He will then see prayer in all action. The prayer of the farmer kneeling in his field to weed it, the prayer of the rower kneeling with the stroke of his oar, are true prayers heard throughout nature, though for cheap ends. Caratach,[231] in Fletcher's Bonduca, when admonished to inquire the mind of the god Audate, replies,—

"His hidden meaning lies in our endeavors;

Our valors are our best gods."

 

Another sort of false prayers are our regrets. Discontent is the want of self-reliance; it is infirmity of will. Regret calamities, if you can thereby help the sufferer; if not, attend your own work, and already the evil begins to be repaired. Our sympathy is just as base. We come to them who weep foolishly, and [107] sit down and cry for company, instead of imparting to them truth and health in rough electric shocks, putting them once more in communication with their own reason. The secret of fortune is joy in our hands. Welcome evermore to gods and men is the self-helping man. For him all doors are flung wide: him all tongues greet, all honors crown, all eyes follow with desire. Our love goes out to him and embraces him, because he did not need it. We solicitously and apologetically caress and celebrate him, because he held on his way and scorned our disapprobation. The gods love him because men hated him. "To the persevering mortal," said Zoroaster,[232] "the blessed Immortals are swift."

 

As men's prayers are a disease of the will, so are their creeds a disease of the intellect. They say with those foolish Israelites, "Let not God speak to us, lest we die. Speak thou, speak any man with us, and we will obey."[233] Everywhere I am hindered of meeting God in my brother, because he has shut his own temple doors, and recites fables merely of his brother's, or his brother's brother's God. Every new mind is a new classification. If it prove a mind of uncommon activity and power, a Locke,[234] a Lavoisier,[235] a Hutton,[236] a Betham,[237] a Fourier,[238] it imposes its classification on other men, and lo! a new system. In proportion to the depth of the thought, and so to the number of the objects it touches and brings within reach of the pupil, is his complacency. But chiefly is this apparent in creeds and churches, which [108] are also classifications of some powerful mind acting on the elemental thought of duty, and man's relation to the Highest. Such is Calvinism,[239] Quakerism,[240] Swedenborgism.[241] The pupil takes the same delight in subordinating everything to the new terminology, as a girl who has just learned botany in seeing a new earth and new seasons thereby. It will happen for A time, that the pupil will find his intellectual power has grown by the study of his master's mind. But in all unbalanced minds, the classification is idolized, passes for the end, and not for a speedily exhaustible means, so that the walls of the system blend to their eye in the remote horizon with the walls of the universe; the luminaries of heaven seem to them hung on the arch their master built. They cannot imagine how you aliens have any right to see,—how you can see; "It must be somehow that you stole the light from us." They do not yet perceive that light, unsystematic, indomitable, will break into any cabin, even into theirs. Let them chirp awhile and call it their own. If they are honest and do well, presently their neat new pinfold will be too strait and low, will crack, will lean, will rot and vanish, and the immortal light, all young and joyful, million-orbed, million-colored, will beam over the universe as on the first morning.

 

2. It is for want of self-culture that the superstition of Traveling, whose idols are Italy, England, Egypt, retains its fascination for all educated Americans. [109] They who made England, Italy, or Greece venerable in the imagination did so by sticking fast where they were, like an axis of the earth. In manly hours, we feel that duty is our place. The soul is no traveler; the wise man stays at home, and when his necessities, his duties, on any occasion call him from his house, or into foreign lands, he is at home still; and shall make men sensible by the expression of his countenance, that he goes the missionary of wisdom and virtue, and visits cities and men like a sovereign, and not like an interloper or a valet.

 

I have no churlish objection to the circumnavigation of the globe, for the purposes of art, of study, and benevolence, so that the man is first domesticated, or does not go abroad with the hope of finding somewhat greater than he knows. He who travels to be amused, or to get somewhat which he does not carry,[242] travels away from himself, and grows old even in youth among old things. In Thebes,[243] in Palmyra,[244] his will and mind have become old and dilapidated as they. He carries ruins to ruins.

 

Traveling is a fool's paradise. Our first journeys discover to us the indifference of places. At home I dream that at Naples, at Rome, I can be intoxicated with beauty, and lose my sadness. I pack my trunk, embrace my friends, embark on the sea, and at last wake up in Naples, and there beside me is the stern fact, the sad self, unrelenting, identical, that I fled from.[245] I seek the Vatican,[246] and the palaces. I affect [110] to be intoxicated with sights and suggestions, but I am not intoxicated. My giant goes with me wherever I go.

 

3. But the rage of traveling is a symptom of a deeper unsoundness of affecting the whole intellectual action. The intellect is vagabond, and our system of education fosters restlessness. Our minds travel when our bodies are forced to stay at home. We imitate; and what is imitation but the traveling of the mind? Our houses are built with foreign taste; our shelves are garnished with foreign ornaments; our opinions, our tastes, our faculties, lean, and follow the Past and the Distant. The soul created the arts wherever they have flourished. It was in his own mind that the artist sought his model. It was an application of his own thought to the thing to be done and the conditions to be observed. And why need we copy the Doric[247] or the Gothic[248] model? Beauty, convenience, grandeur of thought, and quaint expression are as near to us as to any, and if the American artist will study with hope and love the precise thing to be done by him considering the climate, the soil, the length of the day, the wants of the people, the habit and form of the government, he will create a house in which all these will find themselves fitted, and taste and sentiment will be satisfied also.

 

Insist on yourself; never imitate.[249] Your own gift you can present every moment with the cumulative force of a whole life's cultivation; but of the adopted [111] talent of another, you have only an extemporaneous, half possession. That which each can do best, none but his Maker can teach him. No man yet knows what it is, nor can, till that person has exhibited it. Where is the master who could have taught Shakespeare?[250] Where is the master who could have instructed Franklin,[251] or Washington, or Bacon,[252] or Newton?[253] Every great man is a unique. The Scipionism of Scipio[254] is precisely that part he could not borrow. Shakespeare will never be made by the study of Shakespeare. Do that which is assigned to you, and you cannot hope too much or dare too much. There is at this moment for you an utterance brave and grand as that of the colossal chisel of Phidias,[255] or trowel of the Egyptians,[256] or the pen of Moses,[257] or Dante,[258] but different from all these. Not possible will the soul all rich, all eloquent, with thousand-cloven tongue, deign to repeat itself; but if you can hear what these patriarchs say, surely you can reply to them in the same pitch of voice; for the ear and the tongue are two organs of one nature. Abide in the simple and noble regions of thy life, obey thy heart, and thou shalt reproduce the Foreworld[259] again.

 

4. As our Religion, our Education, our Art look abroad, so does our spirit of society. All men plume themselves on the improvement of society, and no man improves.

 

Society never advances. It recedes as fast on one side as it gains on the other. It undergoes continual [112] changes; it is barbarous, it is civilized, it is Christianized, it is rich, it is scientific; but this change is not amelioration. For everything that is given, something is taken. Society acquires new arts, and loses old instincts. What a contrast between the well-clad, reading, writing, thinking American, with a watch, a pencil, and a bill of exchange in his pocket, and the naked New Zealander,[260] whose property is a club, a spear, a mat, and an undivided twentieth of a shed to sleep under! But compare the health of the two men, and you shall see that the white man has lost his aboriginal strength. If the traveler tell us truly, strike the savage with a broad ax, and in a day or two the flesh shall unite and heal as if you struck the blow into soft pitch, and the same blow shall send the white to his grave.

 

The civilized man has built a coach, but has lost the use of his feet. He is supported on crutches, but lacks so much support of muscle. He has a fine Geneva[261] watch, but he fails of the skill to tell the hour by the sun. A Greenwich nautical almanac[262] he has, and so being sure of the information when he wants it, the man in the street does not know a star in the sky. The solstice[263] he does not observe; the equinox he knows as little; and the whole bright calendar of the year is without a dial in his mind. His notebooks impair his memory; his libraries overload his wit; the insurance office increases the number of accidents; and it may be a question whether machinery does not encumber; whether we have not [113] lost by refinement some energy, by a Christianity intrenched in establishments and forms, some vigor of wild virtue. For every Stoic was a Stoic; but in Christendom where is the Christian?

 

There is no more deviation in the moral standard than in the standard of height or bulk. No greater men are now than ever were. A singular equality may be observed between great men of the first and of the last ages; nor can all the science, art, religion, and philosophy of the nineteenth century avail to educate greater men than Plutarch's[264] heroes, three or four and twenty centuries ago. Not in time is the race progressive. Phocion,[265] Socrates, Anaxagoras,[266] Diogenes,[267] are great men, but they leave no class. He who is really of their class will not be called by their name, but will be his own man, and, in his turn, the founder of a sect. The arts and inventions of each period are only its costume, and do not invigorate men. The harm of the improved machinery may compensate its good. Hudson[268] and Bering[269] accomplished so much in their fishing boats, as to astonish Parry[270] and Franklin,[271] whose equipment exhausted the resources of science and art. Galileo, with an opera-glass, discovered a more splendid series of celestial phenomena than any one since. Columbus[272] found the New World in an undecked boat. It is curious to see the periodical disuse and perishing of means and machinery, which were introduced with loud laudation a few years or centuries before. The great genius returns to essential [114] man. We reckoned the improvements of the art of war among the triumphs of science, and yet Napoleon[273] conquered Europe by the bivouac, which consisted of falling back on naked valor, and disencumbering it of all aids. The Emperor held it impossible to make a perfect army, says Las Casas,[274] "without abolishing our arms, magazines, commissaries, and carriages, until, in imitation of the Roman custom, the soldier should receive his supply of corn, grind it in his handmill, and bake his bread himself."

 

Society is a wave. The wave moves onward, but the water of which it is composed does not. The same particle does not rise from the valley to the ridge. Its unity is only phenomenal. The persons who make up a nation to-day, next year die, and their experience with them.

 

And so the reliance on Property, including the reliance on governments which protect it, is the want of self-reliance. Men have looked away from themselves and at things so long, that they have come to esteem the religious, learned, and civil institutions as guards of property, and they deprecate assaults on these, because they feel them to be assaults on property. They measure their esteem of each other by what each has, and not by what each is. But a cultivated man becomes ashamed of his property, out of new respect for his nature. Especially he hates what he has, if he see that it is accidental,—came to him by inheritance, or gift, or crime; then he feels that it is not having; it does not belong to [115] him, has no root in him, and merely lies there, because no revolution or no robber takes it away. But that which a man is, does always by necessity acquire, and what the man acquires is living property, which does not wait the beck of rulers, or mobs, or revolutions, or fire, or storm, or bankruptcies, but perpetually renews itself wherever the man breathes. "Thy lot or portion of life," said the Caliph Ali,[275] "is seeking after thee; therefore be at rest from seeking after it." Our dependence on these foreign goods leads us to our slavish respect for numbers. The political parties meet in numerous conventions; the greater the concourse, and with each new uproar of announcement, The delegation from Essex![276] The Democrats from New Hampshire! The Whigs of Maine! The young patriot feels himself stronger than before by a new thousand of eyes and arms. In like manner the reformers summon conventions, and vote and resolve in multitude. Not so, O friends! will the god deign to enter and inhabit you, but by a method precisely the reverse. It is only as a man puts off all foreign support, and stands alone, that I see him to be strong and to prevail. He is weaker by every recruit to his banner. Is not a man better than a town? Ask nothing of men, and in the endless mutation, thou only firm column must presently appear the upholder of all that surrounds thee. He who knows that power is inborn, that he is weak because he has looked for good out of him and elsewhere, and so perceiving, throws himself [116] unhesitatingly on his thought, instantly rights himself, stands in the erect position, commands his limbs, works miracles; just as a man who stands on his feet is stronger than a man who stands on his head.

 

So use all that is called Fortune.[277] Most men gamble with her, and gain all, and lose all, as her wheel rolls. But do thou leave as unlawful these winnings, and deal with Cause and Effect, the chancelors of God. In the Will work and acquire, and thou hast chained the wheel of Chance, and shalt sit hereafter out of fear from her rotations. A political victory, a rise of rents, the recovery of your sick, or the return of your absent friend, or some other favorable event, raises your spirits, and you think good days are preparing for you. Do not believe it. Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.

 

[117]

[pylonbitch]

jb7

[Guest nsixqatsi]

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FjA1EhoiJlg

[Guest Rabid]

CHANGE THE WORLD! “DECIDE WHETHER WE SHOULD SHOW UP!”

 

Whoever transmitted this translated message to you is irrelevant, and should remain anonymous in your mind. It is what you will do with this message which matters ! > Each one of you wishes to exercise her/his free will and experience happiness. These are attributes that were shown to us and to which we now have access. Your free will depends upon the knowledge you have of your own power. Your happiness depends upon the love that you give and receive. Like all conscious races at this stage of progress, you may feel isolated on your planet. This impression makes you sure of your destiny. Yet, you are at the brink of big upheavals that only a minority is aware of. It is not our responsibility to modify your future without you choosing it. Consider this message as a worldwide referendum! And your answer as a ballot! Who are we?

 

Neither your scientists nor your religious representatives speak unanimously about the unexplained celestial events that mankind has witnessed for thousands of years. To know the truth, one must face it without the filter of one´s beliefs, however respectable they may be.

 

A growing number of anonymous researchers of yours are exploring new knowledge paths and are getting very close to reality. Today, your civilization is flooded with an ocean of information of which only a tiny part, the less upsetting one, is notably diffused. What in your history seemed ridiculous or improbable has often become possible, then realized, in particular in the last fifty years. Be aware that the future will be even more surprising. You will discover the worst as well as the best.

Like billions others in this galaxy, we are conscious creatures that some name “extra-terrestrials”, even though reality is subtler. There is no fundamental difference between you and us, save for the experience of certain stages of evolution. Like in any other organized structure, hierarchy exists in our internal relationships. Ours is based upon the wisdom of several races. It is with the approval of this hierarchy that we turn to you. Like most of you, we are in the quest of the Supreme Being. Therefore we are not gods or lesser gods but virtually your equals in the Cosmic Brotherhood. Physically, we are somewhat different from you but for most of us humanoid-shaped.

 

Our existence is a reality but the majority of you does not perceive it yet. We are not mere observations, we are consciences just like you. You fail to apprehend us because we remain invisible to your senses and measure instruments most of the time. We wish to fill this void at this moment in your history. We made this collective decision but this is not enough. We need yours. Through this message, you become the decision-makers ! You personally. We have no human representative on Earth who could guide your decision. Why aren’t we visible?

 

At certain stages of evolution, cosmic “humanities” discover new forms of science beyond the apparent control of matter. Structured dematerialization and materialization are part of them. This is what your humanity has reached in a few laboratories, in close collaboration with other extra-terrestrial creatures at the cost of hazardous compromises that remain purposely hidden from you by some of your representatives.

 

Apart from the aerial or spatial objects or phenomena known about by your scientific community, that you call ´UFOs, there are essentially multidimensional manufactured spaceships that apply these capacities. Many human beings have been in visual, auditory, tactile or psychic contact with such ships, some of which are under occult powers that govern you. The scarcity of your observations is due to the outstanding advantages provided by the dematerialized state of these ships. By not witnessing them by yourself, you cannot believe in their existence. We fully understand this.

The majority of these observations are made on an individual basis so as to touch the soul and not to modify any organized system. This is deliberate from the races that surround you but for very different reasons and results. For negative multidimensional beings that play a part in the exercise of power in the shadow of human oligarchy, discretion is motivated by their will to keep their existence and seizure unknown. For us, discretion is motivated by the respect of the human free will that people can exercise to manage their own affairs so that they can reach technical and spiritual maturity on their own.

 

Humankind’s entrance into the family of galactic civilizations is greatly expected. We can appear in broad daylight and help you attain this union. We haven’t done it so far, as too few of you have genuinely desired it, because of ignorance, indifference or fear, and because the emergency of the situation did not justify it. Many of those who study our appearances count the lights in the night without lighting the way. Often they think in terms of objects when it is all about conscious beings. Who are you?

 

You are the offspring of many traditions that throughout time have been mutually enriched by each others´ contributions. The same applies to the races at the surface of the Earth. Your goal is to unite in the respect of these roots to accomplish a common project. The appearance of your cultures seems to keep you separated because you substitute it to your deeper being. Shape is now more important than the essence of your subtle nature. For the powers in place, this prevalence of the shape constitutes the ramparts against any form of jeopardy.

 

You are being called on to overcome shape while still respecting it for its richness and beauty. Understanding the conscience of shape makes us love men in their diversity. Peace does not mean not making war, it consists in becoming what you are in reality: a same Fraternity. To understand this, the number of solutions within your reach are decreasing. One of them consists in contact with another race that would reflect the image of what you are in reality.

 

What is your situation? Except for rare occasions, our interventions always had very little incidence on your capacity to make collective and individual decisions about your own future. This is motivated by our knowledge of your deep psychological mechanisms. We reached the conclusion that freedom is built every day as a being becomes aware of himself and of his environment, getting progressively rid of constraints and inertias, whatever they may be. Despite the numerous, brave and willing human consciences, those inertias are artificially maintained for the profit of a growing centralizing power.

 

Until recently, mankind lived a satisfying control of its decisions. But it is losing more and more the control of its own fate because of the growing use of advanced technologies, which lethal consequences on the earthly and human ecosystems become irreversible. You are slowly but surely losing your extraordinary capacity to make life desirable. Your resilience will artificially decrease, independently of your own will. Such technologies exist that affect your body as well as your mind. Such plans are on their way. This can change as long as you keep this creative power in you, even if it cohabits with the dark intentions of your potential lords. This is the reason why we remain invisible. This individual power is doomed to vanish should a collective reaction of great magnitude not happen. The period to come is that of rupture, whichever it may be.

 

But should you wait for the last moment to find solutions? Should you anticipate or undergo pain? Your history has never ceased to be marked by encounters between peoples who had to discover one another in conditions that were often conflictual. Conquests almost always happened to the detriment of others. Earth has now become a village where everyone knows everyone else but still conflicts persist and threats of all kinds get worse in duration and intensity. Although a Human being as an individual, yet having many potential capacities, cannot exercise them with dignity. This is the case for the biggest majority of you for reasons that are essentially geopolitical. There are several billion of you. The education of your children and your living conditions, as well as the conditions of numerous animals and much plant life are nevertheless under the thumb of a small number of your political, financial, military and religious representatives.

 

Your thoughts and beliefs are modeled after partisan interests to turn you into slaves while at the same time giving you the feeling that you are in total control of your destiny, which in essence is the reality. But there is a long way between a wish and a fact when the true rules of the game at hand are unknown. This time, you are not the conqueror. Biasing information is a millenary strategy for human beings. Inducting thoughts, emotions or organisms that do not belong to you via ad hoc technologies is an even older a strategy. Wonderful opportunities of progress stand close to big subdual and destruction threats. These dangers and opportunities exist now. However, you can only perceive what is being shown to you. The end of natural resources is programmed whereas no long-term collective project has been launched. Ecosystem exhaustion mechanisms have exceeded irreversible limits. The scarcity of resources and their unfair distribution - resources which entry price will rise day after day - will bring about fratricide fights at a large scale, but also at the very heart of your cities and countrysides.

 

Hatred grows bigger but so does love. That is what keeps you confident in your ability to find solutions. But the critical mass is insufficient and a sabotage work is cleverly being carried out. Human behaviors, formed from past habits and trainings, have such an inertia that this perspective leads you to a dead end. You entrust these problems to representatives, whose conscience of common well being slowly fades away in front of corporatist interests, with those difficulties. They are always debating on the form but rarely on the content. Just at the moment of action, delays will accumulate to the point when you have to submit rather than choose.

 

This is the reason why, more than ever in your history, your decisions of today will directly and significantly impact your survival of tomorrow. What event could radically modify this inertia that is typical of any civilization? Where will a collective and unifying awareness come from, that will stop this blind rushing ahead? Tribes, populations and human nations have always encountered and interacted with one another. Faced with the threats weighing upon the human family, it is perhaps time that a greater interaction occurred. A great roller wave is on the verge of emerging. It mixes very positive but also very negative aspects.

Who are the “third party”? There are two ways to establish a cosmic contact with another civilization: via its standing representatives or directly with individuals without distinction. The first way entails fights of interests, the second way brings awareness. The first way was chosen by a group of races motivated by keeping mankind in slavery, thereby controlling Earth resources, the gene pool and human emotional energy. The second way was chosen by a group of races allied with the cause of the Spirit of service. We have, at our end, subscribed to this disinterested cause and introduced ourselves a few years ago to representatives of the human power who refused our outstretched hand on the pretext of incompatible interests with their strategic vision. That is why today individuals are to make this choice by themselves without any representative interfering. What we proposed in the past to those whom we believed were in a capacity to contribute to your happiness, we propose it now to...you!

 

Most of you ignore that non-human creatures took part in the exercise of those centralizing powers without them being neither suspected nor accessible to your senses. This is so true that they have almost very subtly taken control. They do not necessarily stand on your material plan, and that is precisely what could make them extremely efficient and frightening in the near future. However, be aware that a large number of your representatives are fighting this danger! Be aware that not all abductions are made against you. It is difficult to recognize the truth! How could you under such conditions exercise your free will when it is so much manipulated? What are you really free of?

 

Peace and reunification of your peoples would be a first step toward the harmony with civilizations other than yours. That is precisely what those who manipulate you behind the scenes want to avoid at all cost because, by dividing, they reign! They also reign over those who govern you. Their strength comes from their capacity to distillate mistrust and fear into you. This considerably harms your very cosmic nature. This message would be of no interest if these manipulators´ tutorate did not reach its peak and if their misleading and murderous plans did not materialize in a few years from now. Their deadlines are close and mankind will undergo unprecedented torments for the next ten cycles. To defend yourselves against this aggression that bears no face, you need at least to have enough information that leads to the solution. As is also the case with humans, resistance exists amongst those dominant races. Here again, appearance will not be enough to tell the dominator from the ally. At your current state of psychism, it is extremely difficult for you to distinguish between them. In addition to your intuition, training will be necessary when the time has come. Being aware of the priceless value of free will, we are inviting you to an alternative. What can we offer?

 

We can offer you a more holistic vision of the universe and of life, constructive interactions, the experience of fair and fraternal relationships, liberating technical knowledge, eradication of suffering, controlled exercise of individual powers, the access to new forms of energy and, finally, a better comprehension of consciousness.

 

We cannot help you overcome your individual and collective fears, or bring you laws that you would not have chosen, work on your own selves, individual and collective effort to build the world you desire, the spirit of quest to new skies. What would we receive? Should you decide that such a contact takes place, we would rejoice over the safeguarding of fraternal equilibrium in this region of the universe, fruitful diplomatic exchanges, and the intense Joy of knowing that you are united to accomplish what you are capable of. The feeling of Joy is strongly sought in the universe for its energy is divine. What is the question we ask you

“DO YOU WISH THAT WE SHOW UP?”

 

How to can you answer this question? The truth of soul can be read by telepathy. You only need to clearly ask yourself this question and give your answer as clearly, on your own or in a group, as you wish. Being in the heart of a city or in the middle of a desert does not impact the efficiency of your answer, YES or NO, IMMEDIATELY AFTER ASKING THE QUESTION! Just do it as if you were speaking to yourself but thinking about the message. This is a universal question and these mere few words, put in their context, have a powerful meaning. You should not let hesitation in the way. This is why you should calmly think about it, in all conscience. In order to perfectly associate your answer with the question, it is recommended that you answer right after another reading of this message. Do not rush to answer. Breathe and let all the power of your own free will penetrate you. Be proud of what you are! The problems that you may have weaken you. Forget about them for a few minutes to be yourselves. Feel the force that springs up in you. You are in control of yourselves!

A single thought, a single answer can drastically change your near future, in one way as in another. Your individual decision of asking in your inner self that we show up on your material plan and in broad daylight is precious and essential to us. Even though you can choose the way that best suits you, rituals are essentially useless. A sincere request made with your heart and your own will will always be perceived by those of us whom it is sent to. In your own private polling booth of your secret will, you will determine the future. What is the lever effect?

 

This decision should be made by the greatest number among you, even though it might seem like a minority. It is recommended to spread this message, in all envisageable fashions, in as many languages as possible, to those around you, whether or not they seem receptive to this new vision of the future. Do it using in a humorous tone or derision if that can help you. You can even openly and publicly make fun of it if it makes you feel more comfortable but do not be indifferent for at least you will have exercised your free will. Forget about the false prophets and the beliefs that have been transmitted to you about us. This request is one of the most intimate that can be asked to you. Making a decision by yourself, as an individual, is your right as well as your responsibility! Passivity only leads to the absence of freedom.

 

Similarly, indecision is never efficient. If you really want to cling to your beliefs, which is something that we understand, then say NO. If you do not know what to choose, do not say YES because of mere curiosity. This is not a show, this is real daily life, WE ARE ALIVE! And living!

 

Your history has plenty of episodes when determined men and women were able to influence the thread of events in spite of their small number. Just like a small number is enough to take temporal power on Earth and influence the future of the majority, a small number of you can radically change your fate as an answer to the impotence in face of so much inertia and hurdles! You can ease the mankind’s birth to Brotherhood. One of your thinkers once said: “Give me a hand-hold and I’ll raise the Earth”. Spreading this message will then be the hand-hold to strengthen, we will be the light-years long lever, you will be the craftsmen to … raise the Earth as a consequence of our appearance. What would be the consequences of a positive decision?

 

For us, the immediate consequence of a collective favorable decision would be the materialization of many ships, in your sky and on Earth.

 

For you, the direct effect would be the rapid abandoning of many certitudes and beliefs. A simple conclusive visual contact would have huge repercussions on your future. Much knowledge would be modified forever. The organization of your societies would be deeply upheaved for ever, in all fields of activity. Power would become individual because you would see for yourself that we are living. Concretely, you would change the scale of your values! The most important thing for us is that humankind would form a single family in front of this “unknown” we would represent! Danger would slowly melt away from your homes because you would indirectly force the undesirable ones, those we name the “third party”, to show up and vanish. You would all bear the same name and share the same roots: Mankind!

 

Later on, peaceful and respectful exchanges would be thus possible if such is your wish. For now, he who is hungry cannot smile, he who is fearful cannot welcome us. We are sad to see men, women and children suffering to such a degree in their flesh and in their hearts when they bear such an inner light. This light can be your future. Our relationships could be progressive. Several stages of several years or decades would occur: demonstrative appearance of our ships, physical appearance beside human beings, collaboration in your technical and spiritual evolution, discovery of parts of the galaxy.

 

Every time, new choices would be offered to you. You would then decide by yourself to cross new stages if you think it necessary to your external and inner well-being. No interference would be decided upon unilaterally. We would leave as soon as you would collectively wish that we do. Depending upon the speed to spread the message across the world, several weeks, or even several months will be necessary before our “great appearance”, if such is the decision made by the majority of those who will have used their capacity to choose, and if this message receives the necessary support. The main difference between your daily prayers to entities of a strictly spiritual nature and your current decision is extremely simple: we are technically equipped to materialize! Why such a historical dilemma?

 

We know that “foreigners” are considered as enemies as long as they embody the “unknown”. In a first stage, the emotion that our appearance will generate will strengthen your relationships on a worldwide scale. How could you know whether our arrival is the consequence of your collective choice? For the simple reason that we would have otherwise been already there for a long time at your level of existence! If we are not there yet, it is because you have not made such a decision explicitly. Some among you might think that we would make you believe in a deliberate choice of yours so as to legitimate our arrival, though this would not be true. What interest would we have to openly offer you what you haven’t got any access to yet, for the benefit of the greatest number of you?

 

How could you be certain that this is not yet another subtle manoeuvre of the “third party” to better enslave you ? Because one always more efficiently fights something that is identified than the contrary. Isn’t the terrorism that corrodes you a blatant example? Whatever, you are the sole judge in your own heart and soul! Whatever your choice, it would be respectable and respected! In the absence of human representatives who could potentially seduce into error you ignore everything about us as well as from about those who manipulate you without your consent. In your situation, the precautionary principle that consists in not trying to discover us does no longer prevail. You are already in the Pandora´s box that the “third party” has created around you. Whatever your decision may be you will have to get out of it. In the face of such a dilemma, one ignorance against another, you need to ask your intuition. Do you want to see us with your own eyes, or simply believe what your thinkers say? That is the real question!

 

After thousands of years, one day, this choice was going to be inevitable: choosing between two unknowns. Why spread such a message among yourselves?

 

Translate and spread this message widely. This action will affect your future in an irreversible and historical way at the scale of millenniums, otherwise, it will postpone a new opportunity to choose to several years later, at least one generation, if it can survive. Not choosing stands for undergoing other people’s choice. Not informing others stands for running the risk of obtaining a result that is contrary to one’s expectations. Remaining indifferent means giving up one’s free will.

 

It is all about your future. It is all about your evolution.

 

It is possible that this invitation does not receive your collective assent and that, because of a lack of information, it will be disregarded. Nevertheless no individual desire goes unheeded in the universe. Imagine our arrival tomorrow. Thousands of ships. A unique cultural shock in today´s mankind´s history. It will then be too late to regret about not making a choice and spreading the message because this discovery will be irreversible. We do insist that you do not rush into it, but do think about it ! And decide ! The big medias will not be necessarily interested in spreading this message. It is therefore your task, as an anonymous yet an extraordinary thinking and loving being, to transmit it.

 

You are still the architects of your own fate...“DO YOU WISH THAT WE SHOW UP?”

 

 

I read the other day some verses written by an eminent painter which were original and not conventional. The soul always hears an admonition in such lines, let the subject be what it may. The sentiment they instill is of more value than any thought they may contain. To believe your own thought, to believe that what is true for you in your private heart is true for all men,—that is genius.[148] Speak your latent conviction, and it shall be the universal sense;[149] for the inmost in due time becomes the outmost,—and our first thought is rendered back to us by the [80] trumpets of the Last Judgment. Familiar as the voice of the mind is to each, the highest merit we ascribe to Moses, Plato,[150] and Milton[151] is, that they set at naught books and traditions, and spoke not what men, but what they thought. A man should learn to detect and watch that gleam of light which flashes across his mind from within, more than the luster of the firmament of bards and sages. Yet he dismisses without notice his thought, because it is his. In every work of genius we recognize our own rejected thoughts:[152] they come back to us with a certain alienated majesty. Great works of art have no more affecting lesson for us than this. They teach us to abide by our spontaneous impression with good-humored inflexibility then most when[153] the whole cry of voices is on the other side. Else, to-morrow a stranger will say with masterly good sense precisely what we have thought and felt all the time, and we shall be forced to take with shame our own opinion from another.

 

There is a time in every man's education when he arrives at the conviction that envy is ignorance; that imitation is suicide;[154] that he must take himself for better, for worse, as his portion; that though the wide universe is full of good, no kernel of nourishing corn can come to him but through his toil bestowed on that plot of ground which is given to him to till. The power which resides in him is new in nature, and none but he knows what that is which he can do, nor does he know until he has tried. Not for [81] nothing one face, one character, one fact, makes much impression on him, and another none. This sculpture in the memory is not without preëstablished harmony. The eye was placed where one ray should fall, that it might testify of that particular ray. We but half express ourselves,[155] and are ashamed of that divine idea which each of us represents. It may be safely trusted as proportionate and of good issues, so it be faithfully imparted, but God will not have his work made manifest by cowards. A man is relieved and gay when he has put his heart into his work and done his best; but what he has said or done otherwise shall give him no peace. It is a deliverance which does not deliver. In the attempt his genius deserts him; no muse befriends; no invention, no hope.

 

Trust thyself:[156] every heart vibrates to that iron string. Accept the place the divine providence has found for you, the society of your contemporaries, the connection of events. Great men have always done so, and confided themselves childlike to the genius of their age, betraying their perception that the absolutely trustworthy was seated at their heart, working through their hands, predominating in all their being. And we are now men, and must accept in the highest mind the same transcendent destiny; and not minors and invalids in a protected corner, not cowards fleeing before a revolution, but guides, redeemers, and benefactors, obeying the Almighty effort, and advancing on Chaos[157] and the Dark.

 

[82]

 

What pretty oracles nature yields us on this text, in the face and behavior of children, babes, and even brutes! That divided and rebel mind, that distrust of a sentiment because our arithmetic has computed the strength and means opposed to our purpose, these[158] have not. Their mind being whole, their eye is as yet unconquered, and when we look in their faces we are disconcerted. Infancy conforms to nobody: all conform to it, so that one babe commonly makes four or five[159] out of the adults who prattle and play to it. So God has armed youth and puberty and manhood no less with its own piquancy and charm, and made it enviable and gracious and its claims not to be put by, if it will stand by itself. Do not think the youth has no force, because he cannot speak to you and me. Hark! in the next room his voice is sufficiently clear and emphatic. It seems he knows how to speak to his contemporaries. Bashful or bold, then, he will know how to make us seniors very unnecessary.

 

The nonchalance[160] of boys who are sure of a dinner, and would disdain as much as a lord to do or say aught to conciliate one, is the healthy attitude of human nature. A boy is in the parlor what the pit is in the playhouse;[161] independent, irresponsible, looking out from his corner on such people and facts as pass by, he tries and sentences them on their merits, in the swift, summary way of boys, as good, bad, interesting, silly, eloquent, troublesome. He cumbers himself never about consequences about interests; [83] he gives an independent, genuine verdict. You must court him: he does not court you. But the man is, as it were, clapped into jail by his consciousness. As soon as he has once acted or spoken with éclat[162] he is a committed person, watched by the sympathy or the hatred of hundreds, whose affections must now enter into his account. There is no Lethe[163] for this. Ah, that he could pass again into his neutrality! Who[164] can thus avoid all pledges, and having observed, observe again from the same unaffected, unbiased, unbribable, unaffrighted innocence, must always be formidable. He would utter opinions on all passing affairs, which being seen to be not private, but necessary, would sink like darts into the ear of men, and put them in fear.

 

These are the voices which we hear in solitude, but they grow faint and inaudible as we enter into the world. Society everywhere is in conspiracy against the manhood of everyone of its members. Society is a joint-stock company, in which the members agree, for the better securing of his bread to each shareholder, to surrender the liberty and culture of the eater. The virtue in most request is conformity. Self-reliance is its aversion. It loves not realities and creators, but names and customs.

 

Whoso would be a man must be a nonconformist.[165] He who would gather immortal palms must not be hindered by the name of goodness, but must explore if it be goodness.[166] Nothing is at last sacred but the integrity of your own mind. Absolve you to yourself, [84] and you shall have the suffrage[167] of the world. I remember an answer which when quite young I was prompted to make to a valued adviser, who was wont to importune me with the dear old doctrines of the church. On my saying, What have I to do with the sacredness of traditions, if I live wholly from within? my friend suggested: "But these impulses may be from below, not from above." I replied: "They do not seem to me to be such; but if I am the Devil's child, I will live then from the Devil." No law can be sacred to me but that of my nature. Good and bad are but names very readily transferable to that or this;[168] the only right is what is after my constitution, the only wrong what is against it. A man is to carry himself in the presence of all opposition, as if everything were titular and ephemeral but he. I am ashamed to think how easily we capitulate to badges and names, to large societies and dead institutions. Every decent and well-spoken individual affects and sways me more than is right. I ought to go upright and vital, and speak the rude truth in all ways. If malice and vanity wear the coat of philanthropy, shall that pass? If an angry bigot assumes this bountiful cause of Abolition, and comes to me with his last news from Barbadoes,[169] why should I not say to him: "Go love thy infant; love thy wood-chopper: be good-natured and modest: have that grace; and never varnish your hard, uncharitable ambition with this incredible tenderness for black folk a thousand miles off. Thy [85] love afar is spite at home." Rough and graceless would be such greeting, but truth is handsomer than the affectation of love. Your goodness must have some edge to it,—else it is none. The doctrine of hatred must be preached as the counteraction of the doctrine of love when that pules and whines. I shun father and mother and wife and brother, when my genius calls me. I would write on the lintels of the door-post, Whim.[170] I hope it is somewhat better than whim at last, but we cannot spend the day in explanation. Expect me not to show cause why I seek or why I exclude company. Then, again, do not tell me, as a good man did to-day, of my obligation to put all poor men in good situations. Are they my poor? I tell thee, thou foolish philanthropist, that I grudge the dollar, the dime, the cent, I give to such men as do not belong to me and to whom I do not belong. There is a class of persons to whom by all spiritual affinity I am bought and sold; for them I will go to prison, if need be; but your miscellaneous popular charities; the education at college of fools; the building of meeting-houses to the vain end to which many now stand; alms to sots; and the thousand-fold Relief Societies;—though I confess with shame I sometimes succumb and give the dollar, it is a wicked dollar which by and by I shall have the manhood to withhold.

 

Virtues are, in the popular estimate, rather the exception than the rule. There is the man and his virtues. Men do what is called a good action, as some [86] piece of courage or charity, much as they would pay a fine in expiation of daily non-appearance on parade. Their works are done as an apology or extenuation of their living in the world,—as invalids and the insane pay a high board. Their virtues are penances. I do not wish to expiate, but to live. My life is for itself and not for a spectacle. I much prefer that it should be of a lower strain, so it be genuine and equal, than that it should be glittering and unsteady. I wish it to be sound and sweet, and not to need diet and bleeding.[171] I ask primary evidence that you are a man, and refuse this appeal from the man to his actions. I know that for myself it makes no difference whether I do or forbear those actions which are reckoned excellent. I cannot consent to pay for a privilege where I have intrinsic right. Few and mean as my gifts may be, I actually am, and do not need for my own assurance or the assurance of my fellows any secondary testimony.

 

What I must do is all that concerns me, not what the people think. This rule, equally arduous in actual and in intellectual life, may serve for the whole distinction between greatness and meanness. It is the harder, because you will always find those who think they know what is your duty better than you know it. It is easy in the world to live after the world's opinion; it is easy in solitude to live after our own; but the great man is he who in the midst of the crowd keeps with perfect sweetness the independence of solitude.[172]

 

[87]

 

The objection to conforming to usages that have become dead to you is, that it scatters your force. It loses your time and blurs the impression of your character. If you maintain a dead church, contribute to a dead Bible-society, vote with a great party either for the government or against it, spread your table like base housekeepers,—under all these screens I have difficulty to detect the precise[173] man you are. And, of course, so much force is withdrawn from your proper life. But do your work, and I shall know you.[174] Do your work, and you shall reinforce yourself. A man must consider what a blindman's-buff is this game of conformity. If I know your sect, I anticipate your argument. I hear a preacher announce for his text and topic the expediency of one of the institutions of his church. Do I not know beforehand that not possibly can he say a new and spontaneous word? Do I not know that, with[175] all this ostentation of examining the grounds of the institution, he will do no such thing? Do I not know that he is pledged to himself not to look but at one side,—the permitted side, not as a man, but as a parish minister? He is a retained attorney, and these airs of the bench[176] are the emptiest affectation. Well, most men have bound their eyes with one or another handkerchief,[177] and attached themselves to some one of these communities of opinion.[178] This conformity makes them not false in a few particulars, authors of a few lies, but false in all particulars. Their every truth is not quite true. Their two is not [88] the real two, their four not the real four; so that every word they say chagrins us, and we know not where to begin to set them right. Meantime nature is not slow to equip us in the prison-uniform of the party to which we adhere. We come to wear one cut of face and figure, and acquire by degrees the gentlest asinine expression. There is a mortifying experience in particular which does not fail to wreak itself also in the general history; I mean "the foolish face of praise," the forced smile which we put on in company where we do not feel at ease in answer to conversation which does not interest us. The muscles, not spontaneously moved, but moved by a low usurping willfulness, grow tight about the outline of the face with the most disagreeable sensation.

 

For nonconformity the world whips you with its displeasure.[179] And therefore a man must know how to estimate a sour face. The bystanders look askance on him in the public street or in the friend's parlor. If this aversation had its origin in contempt and resistance like his own, he might well go home with a sad countenance; but the sour faces of the multitude, like their sweet faces, have no deep cause, but are put on and off as the wind blows and a newspaper directs.[180] Yet is the discontent of the multitude more formidable than that of the senate and the college. It is easy enough for a firm man who knows the world to brook the rage of the cultivated classes. Their rage is decorous and prudent, for they are timid as being very vulnerable themselves. But [89] when to their feminine rage the indignation of the people is added, when the ignorant and the poor are aroused, when the unintelligent brute force that lies at the bottom of society is made to growl and mow, it needs the habit of magnanimity and religion to treat it godlike as a trifle of no concernment.

 

The other terror[181] that scares us from self-trust is our consistency;[182] a reverence for our past act or word, because the eyes of others have no other data for computing our orbit[183] than our past acts, and we are loth to disappoint them.

 

But why should you keep your head over your shoulder? Why drag about this corpse of your memory, lest you contradict somewhat[184] you have stated in this or that public place? Suppose you should contradict yourself; what then? It seems to be a rule of wisdom never to rely on your memory alone, scarcely even in acts of pure memory, but to bring the past for judgment into the thousand-eyed present, and live ever in a new day. In your metaphysics you have denied personality to the Deity; yet when the devout motions of the soul come, yield to them heart and life, though they should clothe God with shape and color. Leave your theory, as Joseph his coat in the hand of the harlot, and flee.[185]

 

A foolish consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds, adored by little statesmen and philosophers and divines. With consistency a great soul has simply nothing to do. He may as well concern himself with the shadow on the wall. Speak what you think [90] now in hard words, and to-morrow speak what to-morrow thinks in hard words again, though it contradict everything you said to-day.—"Ah, so you shall be sure to be misunderstood."—Is it so bad, then, to be misunderstood? Pythagoras[186] was misunderstood, and Socrates,[187] and Jesus, and Luther,[188] and Copernicus,[189] and Galileo,[190] and Newton,[191] and every pure and wise spirit that ever took flesh. To be great is to be misunderstood.

 

I suppose no man can violate his nature. All the sallies of his will are rounded in by the law of his being, as the inequalities of Andes[192] and Himmaleh[193] are insignificant in the curve of the sphere. Nor does it matter how you gauge and try him. A character is like an acrostic or Alexandrian stanza;[194]—read it forward, backward, or across, it still spells the same thing. In this pleasing, contrite wood-life which God allows me, let me record day by day my honest thought without prospect or retrospect, and, I cannot doubt, it will be found symmetrical, though I mean it not, and see it not. My book should smell of pines and resound with the hum of insects. The swallow over my window should interweave that thread or straw he carries in his bill into my web also. We pass for what we are. Character teaches above our wills. Men imagine that they communicate their virtue or vice only by overt actions, and do not see that virtue or vice emit a breath every moment.

 

There will be an agreement in whatever variety of [91] actions, so they be each honest and natural in their hour. For of one will, the actions will be harmonious, however unlike they seem. These varieties are lost sight of at a little distance, at a little height of thought. One tendency unites them all. The voyage of the best ship is a zigzag line of a hundred tacks.[195] See the line from a sufficient distance, and it straightens itself to the average tendency. Your genuine action will explain itself, and will explain your other genuine actions. Your conformity explains nothing. Act singly, and what you have already done singly will justify you now. Greatness appeals to the future. If I can be firm enough to-day to do right, and scorn eyes,[196] I must have done so much right before as to defend me now. Be it how it will, do right now. Always scorn appearances, and you always may. The force of character is cumulative. All the foregone days of virtue work their health into this. What makes the majesty of the heroes of the senate and the field, which so fills the imagination? The consciousness of a train of great days and victories behind. They shed an united light on the advancing actor. He is attended as by a visible escort of angels. That is it which throws thunder into Chatham's[197] voice, and dignity into Washington's port, and America into Adams's[198] eye. Honor is venerable to us because it is no ephemeris. It is always ancient virtue. We worship it to-day because it is not of to-day. We love it and pay it homage, because it is not a trap for our love [92] and homage, but is self-dependent, self-derived, and therefore of an old immaculate pedigree, even if shown in a young person.

 

I hope in these days we have heard the last of conformity and consistency. Let the words be gazetted and ridiculous henceforward. Instead of the gong for dinner, let us hear a whistle from the Spartan[199] fife. Let us never bow and apologize more. A great man is coming to eat at my house. I do not wish to please him; I wish that he should wish to please me. I will stand here for humanity, and though I would make it kind, I would make it true. Let us affront and reprimand the smooth mediocrity and squalid contentment of the times, and hurl in the face of custom, and trade, and office, the fact which is the upshot of all history, that there is a great responsible Thinker and Actor working wherever a man works; that a true man belongs to no other time or place, but is the center of things. Where he is, there is nature. He measures you, and all men, and all events. Ordinarily, everybody in society reminds us of somewhat else, or of some other person. Character, reality, reminds you of nothing else; it takes place of the whole creation. The man must be so much, that he must make all circumstances indifferent. Every true man is a cause, a country, and an age; requires infinite spaces and numbers and time fully to accomplish his design;—and posterity seem to follow his steps as a train of clients. A man Cæsar[200] is born, and for ages after [93] we have a Roman Empire. Christ is born, and millions of minds so grow and cleave to his genius, that he is confounded with virtue and the possible of man. An institution is the lengthened shadow of one man; as Monachism, of the hermit Antony;[201] the Reformation, of Luther; Quakerism, of Fox;[202] Methodism, of Wesley;[203] Abolition, of Clarkson.[204] Scipio,[205] Milton called "the height of Rome"; and all history resolves itself very easily into the biography of a few stout and earnest persons.

 

Let a man then know his worth, and keep things under his feet. Let him not peep or steal, or skulk up and down with the air of a charity-boy, a bastard, or an interloper, in the world which exists for him. But the man in the street, finding no worth in himself which corresponds to the force which built a tower or sculptured a marble god, feels poor when he looks on these. To him a palace, a statue, a costly book, have an alien and forbidding air, much like a gay equipage, and seem to say like that, "Who are you, Sir?" Yet they all are his, suitors for his notice, petitioners to his faculties that they will come out and take possession. The picture waits for my verdict: it is not to command me, but I am to settle its claims to praise. That popular fable of the sot who was picked up dead drunk in the street, carried to the duke's house, washed and dressed and laid in the duke's bed, and, on his waking, treated with all obsequious ceremony like the duke, and assured that he had been insane,[206] owes its popularity to the fact [94] that it symbolizes so well the state of man, who is in the world a sort of sot, but now and then wakes up, exercises his reason, and finds himself a true prince.

 

Our reading is mendicant and sycophantic. In history, our imagination plays us false. Kingdom and lordship, power and estate, are a gaudier vocabulary than private John and Edward in a small house and common day's work; but the things of life are the same to both; the sum total of both is the same. Why all this deference to Alfred,[207] and Scanderbeg,[208] and Gustavus?[209] Suppose they were virtuous; did they wear out virtue? As great a stake depends on your private act to-day, as followed their public and renowned steps. When private men shall act with original views, the luster will be transferred from the actions of kings to those of gentlemen.

 

The world has been instructed by its kings, who have so magnetized the eyes of nations. It has been taught by this colossal symbol the mutual reverence that is due from man to man. The joyful loyalty with which men have everywhere suffered the king, the noble, or the great proprietor to walk among them by a law of his own, make his own scale of men and things, and reverse theirs, pay for benefits not with money but with honor, and represent the law in his person, was the hieroglyphic[210] by which they obscurely signified their consciousness of their own right and comeliness, the right of every man.

 

The magnetism which all original action exerts is explained when we inquire the reason of self-trust. [95] Who is the Trustee? What is the aboriginal Self, on which a universal reliance may be grounded? What is the nature and power of that science-baffling star, without parallax,[211] without calculable elements, which shoots a ray of beauty even into trivial and impure actions, if the least mark of independence appear? The inquiry leads us to that source, at once the essence of genius, of virtue, and of life, which we call Spontaneity or Instinct. We denote this primary wisdom as Intuition, whilst all later teachings are tuitions. In that deep force, the last fact behind which analysis cannot go, all things find their common origin. For the sense of being which in calm hours rises, we know not how, in the soul, is not diverse from things, from space, from light, from time, from man, but one with them, and proceeds obviously from the same source whence their life and being also proceed. We first share the life by which things exist, and afterwards see them as appearances in nature, and forget that we have shared their cause. Here is the fountain of action and of thought. Here are the lungs of that inspiration which giveth man wisdom, and which cannot be denied without impiety and atheism. We lie in the lap of immense intelligence, which makes us receivers of its truth and organs of its activity. When we discern justice, when we discern truth, we do nothing of ourselves, but allow a passage to its beams. If we ask whence this comes, if we seek to pry into the soul that causes, all philosophy is at fault. Its [96] presence or its absence is all we can affirm. Every man discriminates between the voluntary acts of his mind, and his involuntary perceptions, and knows that to his involuntary perceptions a perfect faith is due. He may err in the expression of them, but he knows that these things are so, like day and night, not to be disputed. My willful actions and acquisitions are but roving;—the idlest reverie, the faintest native emotion, command my curiosity and respect. Thoughtless people contradict as readily the statement of perceptions as of opinions, or rather much more readily; for, they do not distinguish between perception and notion. They fancy that I choose to see this or that thing. But perception is not whimsical, it is fatal. If I see a trait, my children will see it after me, and in course of time, all mankind,—although it may chance that no one has seen it before me. For my perception of it is as much a fact as the sun.

 

The relations of the soul to the divine spirit are so pure, that it is profane to seek to interpose helps. It must be that when God speaketh he should communicate, not one thing, but all things; should fill the world with his voice; should scatter forth light, nature, time, souls, from the center of the present thought; and new date and new create the whole. Whenever a mind is simple, and receives a divine wisdom, old things pass away,—means, teachers, texts, temples, fall; it lives now, and absorbs past and future into the present hour. All things are [97] made sacred by relation to it,—one as much as another. All things are dissolved to their center by their cause, and, in the universal miracle, petty and particular miracles disappear. If, therefore, a man claims to know and speak of God, and carries you backward to the phraseology of some old moldered nation in another country, in another world, believe him not. Is the acorn better than the oak which is its fullness and completion? Is the parent better than the child into whom he has cast his ripened being?[212] Whence, then, this worship of the past?[213] The centuries are conspirators against the sanity and authority of the soul. Time and space are but physiological colors which the eye makes, but the soul is light; where it is, is day; where it was, is night; and history is an impertinence and an injury, if it be anything more than a cheerful apologue or parable of my being and becoming.

 

Man is timid and apologetic; he is no longer upright; he dares not say "I think," "I am," but quotes some saint or sage. He is ashamed before the blade of grass or the blowing rose. These roses under my window make no reference to former roses or to better ones; they are for what they are; they exist with God to-day. There is no time to them. There is simply the rose; it is perfect in every moment of its existence. Before a leaf-bud has burst, its whole life acts; in the full-blown flower there is no more; in the leafless root there is no less. Its nature is satisfied, and it satisfies nature, in all moments alike. [98] But man postpones, or remembers; he does not live in the present, but with a reverted eye laments the past, or, heedless of the riches that surround him, stands on tiptoe to foresee the future. He cannot be happy and strong until he too lives with nature in the present, above time.

 

This should be plain enough. Yet see what strong intellects dare not yet hear God himself, unless he speak the phraseology of I know not what David, or Jeremiah, or Paul. We shall not always set so great a price on a few texts, on a few lives.[214] We are like children who repeat by rote the sentences of grandames and tutors, and, as they grow older, of the men and talents and characters they chance to see,—painfully recollecting the exact words they spoke; afterwards, when they come into the point of view which those had who uttered those saying, they understand them, and are willing to let the words go; for, at any time, they can use words as good when occasion comes. If we live truly, we shall see truly. It is as easy for the strong man to be strong, as it is for the weak to be weak. When we have new perception, we shall gladly disburden the memory of its hoarded treasures as old rubbish. When a man lives with God, his voice shall be as sweet as the murmur of the brook and the rustle of the corn.

 

And now at last the highest truth on this subject remains unsaid; probably cannot be said; for all that we say is the far-off remembering of the intuition. That thought, by what I can now nearest approach [99] to say it, is this. When good is near you, when you have life in yourself, it is not by any known or accustomed way; you shall not discern the footprints of any other; you shall not see the face of man; you shall not hear any name;—the way, the thought, the good, shall be wholly strange and new. It shall exclude example and experience. You take the way from man, not to man. All persons that ever existed are its forgotten ministers. Fear and hope are alike beneath it. There is somewhat low even in hope. In the hour of vision, there is nothing that can be called gratitude, nor properly joy. The soul raised over passion beholds identity and eternal causation, perceives the self-existence of Truth and Right, and calms itself with knowing that all things go well. Vast spaces of nature, the Atlantic Ocean, the South Sea,—long intervals of time, years, centuries,—are of no account. This which I think and feel underlay every former state of life and circumstances, as it does underlie my present, and what is called life, and what is called death.

 

Life only avails, not the having lived. Power ceases in the instant of repose; it resides in the moment of transition from a past to a new state, in the shooting of the gulf, in the darting to an aim. This one fact the world hates, that the soul becomes; for that forever degrades the past, turns all riches to poverty, all reputation to shame, confounds the saint with the rogue, shoves Jesus and Judas[215] equally aside. Why, then, do we prate of self-reliance? Inasmuch [100] as the soul is present, there will be power not confident but agent.[216] To talk of reliance is a poor external way of speaking. Speak rather of that which relies, because it works and is. Who has more obedience than I masters me, though he should not raise his finger. Round him I must revolve by the gravitation of spirits. We fancy it rhetoric, when we speak of eminent virtue. We do not yet see that virtue is Height, and that a man or a company of men, plastic and permeable to principles, by the law of nature must overpower and ride all cities, nations, kings, rich men, poets, who are not.

 

This is the ultimate fact which we so quickly reach on this, as on every topic, the resolution of all into the ever-blessed One. Self-existence is the attribute of the Supreme Cause, and it constitutes the measure of good by the degree in which it enters into all lower forms. All things real are so by so much virtue as they contain. Commerce, husbandry, hunting, whaling, war eloquence, personal weight, are somewhat, and engage my respect as examples of its presence and impure action. I see the same law working in nature for conservation and growth. Power is in nature the essential measure of right. Nature suffers nothing to remain in her kingdoms which cannot help itself. The genesis and maturation of a planet, its poise and orbit, the bended tree recovering itself from the strong wind, the vital resources of every animal and vegetable, are demonstrations of the self-sufficing, and therefore self-relying soul.

 

[101]

 

Thus all concentrates: let us not rove; let us sit at home with the cause. Let us stun and astonish the intruding rabble of men and books and institutions, by a simple declaration of the divine fact. Bid the invaders take the shoes from off their feet, for God is here within.[217] Let our simplicity judge them, and our docility to our own law demonstrate the poverty of nature and fortune beside our native riches.

 

But now we are a mob. Man does not stand in awe of man, nor is his genius admonished to stay at home to put itself in communication with the internal ocean, but it goes abroad to beg a cup of water of the urns of other men. We must go alone. I like the silent church before the service begins, better than any preaching. How far off, how cool, how chaste the persons look, begirt each one with a precinct or sanctuary! So let us always sit. Why should we assume the faults of our friend, or wife, or father, or child, because they sit around our hearth, or are said to have the same blood? All men have my blood, and I have all men's.[218] Not for that will I adopt their petulance or folly, even to the extent of being ashamed of it. But your isolation must not be mechanical, but spiritual, that is, must be elevation. At times the whole world seems to be in conspiracy to importune you with emphatic trifles. Friend, client, child, sickness, fear, want, charity, all knock at once at thy closet door, and say, "Come out unto us." But keep thy state; come not into their confusion. The power men possess to annoy men, I give [102] them by a weak curiosity. No man can come near me but through my act. "What we love that we have, but by desire we bereave ourselves of the love."

 

If we cannot at once rise to the sanctities of obedience and faith, let us at least resist our temptations; let us enter into the state of war, and wake Thor and Woden,[219] courage and constancy, in our Saxon breasts. This is to be done in our smooth times by speaking the truth. Check this lying hospitality and lying affection. Live no longer to the expectation of these deceived and deceiving people with whom we converse. Say to them, O father, O mother, O wife, O brother, O friend, I have lived with you after appearances hitherto. Henceforward I am the truth's. Be it known unto you that henceforward I obey no law less than the eternal law. I will have no covenants but proximities.[220] I shall endeavor to nourish my parents, to support my family, to be the chaste husband of one wife,—but these relations I must fill after a new and unprecedented way. I appeal from your customs. I must be myself. I cannot break myself any longer for you, or you.[221] If you can love me for what I am, we shall be the happier. If you cannot, I will still seek to deserve that you should. I will not hide my tastes or aversions. I will so trust that what is deep is holy, that I will do strongly before the sun and moon whatever inly rejoices me, and the heart appoints. If you are noble, I will love you; if you are not, I will not hurt you and myself [103] by hypocritical attentions. If you are true, but not in the same truth with me, cleave to your companions; I will seek my own. I do this not selfishly, but humbly and truly. It is alike your interest, and mine, and all men's however long we have dwelt in lies, to live in truth. Does this sound harsh to-day? You will soon love what is dictated by your nature as well as mine, and, if we follow the truth, it will bring us out safe at last.[222] But so may you give these friends pain. Yes, but I cannot sell my liberty and my power, to save their sensibility. Besides, all persons have their moments of reason, when they look out into the region of absolute truth; then will they justify me, and do the same thing.

 

The populace think that your rejection of popular standards is a rejection of all standard, and mere antinomianism;[223] and the bold sensualist will use the name of philosophy to gild his crimes. But the law of consciousness abides. There are two confessionals, in one or the other of which we must be shriven. You may fulfill your round of duties by clearing yourself in the direct, or in the reflex way. Consider whether you have satisfied your relations to father, mother, cousin, neighbor, town, cat, and dog; whether any of these can upbraid you. But I may also neglect this reflex standard, and absolve me to myself. I have my own stern claims and perfect circle. It denies the name of duty to many offices that are called duties. But if I can discharge its debts, it enables me to dispense with the popular code. If [104] any one imagines that this law is lax, let him keep its commandment one day.

 

And truly it demands something godlike in him who has cast off the common motives of humanity, and has ventured to trust himself for a taskmaster. High be his heart, faithful his will, clear his sight, that he may in good earnest be doctrine, society, law, to himself, that a simple purpose may be to him as strong as iron necessity is to others!

 

If any man consider the present aspects of what is called by distinction society, he will see the need of these ethics. The sinew and heart of man seem to be drawn out, and we are become timorous, desponding whimperers. We are afraid of truth, afraid of fortune, afraid of death, and afraid of each other. Our age yields no great and perfect persons. We want men and women who shall renovate life and our social state, but we see that most natures are insolvent, cannot satisfy their own wants, have an ambition out of all proportion to their practical force,[224] and do lean and beg day and night continually. Our housekeeping is mendicant, our arts, our occupations, our marriages, our religion, we have not chosen, but society has chosen for us. We are parlor soldiers. We shun the rugged battle of fate, where strength is born.

 

If our young men miscarry in their first enterprises, they lose all heart. If the young merchant fails, men say he is ruined. If the finest genius studies at one of our colleges, and is not installed in an office within one year afterwards in the cities or [105] suburbs of Boston or New York, it seems to his friends and to himself that he is right in being disheartened, and in complaining the rest of his life. A sturdy lad from New Hampshire or Vermont, who in turn tries all the professions, who teams it, farms it,[225] peddles, keeps a school, preaches, edits a newspaper, goes to Congress, buys a township, and so forth, in successive years, and always, like a cat, falls on his feet, is worth a hundred of these city dolls. He walks abreast with his days, and feels no shame in not "studying a profession," for he does not postpone his life, but lives already. He has not one chance, but a hundred chances. Let a Stoic[226] open the resources of man, and tell men they are not leaning willows, but can and must detach themselves; that with the exercise of self-trust, new powers shall appear; that a man is the word made flesh,[227] born to shed healing to the nations,[228] that he should be ashamed of our compassion, and that the moment he acts from himself, tossing the laws, the books, idolatries and customs out of the window, we pity him no more, but thank and revere him,—and that teacher shall restore the life of man to splendor, and make his name dear to all history.

 

It is easy to see that a greater self-reliance must work a revolution in all the offices and relations of men; in their religion; in their education; in their pursuits; their modes of living; their association; in their property; in their speculative views.

 

1. In what prayers do men allow themselves![229] [106] That which they call a holy office is not so much as brave and manly. Prayer looks abroad and asks for some foreign addition to come through some foreign virtue, and loses itself in endless mazes of natural and supernatural, and mediatorial and miraculous. Prayer that craves a particular commodity,—anything less than all good,—is vicious. Prayer is the contemplation of the facts of life from the highest point of view. It is the soliloquy of a beholding and jubilant soul.[230] It is the spirit of God pronouncing his works good. But prayer as a means to effect a private end is meanness and theft. It supposes dualism and not unity in nature and consciousness. As soon as the man is at one with God, he will not beg. He will then see prayer in all action. The prayer of the farmer kneeling in his field to weed it, the prayer of the rower kneeling with the stroke of his oar, are true prayers heard throughout nature, though for cheap ends. Caratach,[231] in Fletcher's Bonduca, when admonished to inquire the mind of the god Audate, replies,—

"His hidden meaning lies in our endeavors;

Our valors are our best gods."

 

Another sort of false prayers are our regrets. Discontent is the want of self-reliance; it is infirmity of will. Regret calamities, if you can thereby help the sufferer; if not, attend your own work, and already the evil begins to be repaired. Our sympathy is just as base. We come to them who weep foolishly, and [107] sit down and cry for company, instead of imparting to them truth and health in rough electric shocks, putting them once more in communication with their own reason. The secret of fortune is joy in our hands. Welcome evermore to gods and men is the self-helping man. For him all doors are flung wide: him all tongues greet, all honors crown, all eyes follow with desire. Our love goes out to him and embraces him, because he did not need it. We solicitously and apologetically caress and celebrate him, because he held on his way and scorned our disapprobation. The gods love him because men hated him. "To the persevering mortal," said Zoroaster,[232] "the blessed Immortals are swift."

 

As men's prayers are a disease of the will, so are their creeds a disease of the intellect. They say with those foolish Israelites, "Let not God speak to us, lest we die. Speak thou, speak any man with us, and we will obey."[233] Everywhere I am hindered of meeting God in my brother, because he has shut his own temple doors, and recites fables merely of his brother's, or his brother's brother's God. Every new mind is a new classification. If it prove a mind of uncommon activity and power, a Locke,[234] a Lavoisier,[235] a Hutton,[236] a Betham,[237] a Fourier,[238] it imposes its classification on other men, and lo! a new system. In proportion to the depth of the thought, and so to the number of the objects it touches and brings within reach of the pupil, is his complacency. But chiefly is this apparent in creeds and churches, which [108] are also classifications of some powerful mind acting on the elemental thought of duty, and man's relation to the Highest. Such is Calvinism,[239] Quakerism,[240] Swedenborgism.[241] The pupil takes the same delight in subordinating everything to the new terminology, as a girl who has just learned botany in seeing a new earth and new seasons thereby. It will happen for A time, that the pupil will find his intellectual power has grown by the study of his master's mind. But in all unbalanced minds, the classification is idolized, passes for the end, and not for a speedily exhaustible means, so that the walls of the system blend to their eye in the remote horizon with the walls of the universe; the luminaries of heaven seem to them hung on the arch their master built. They cannot imagine how you aliens have any right to see,—how you can see; "It must be somehow that you stole the light from us." They do not yet perceive that light, unsystematic, indomitable, will break into any cabin, even into theirs. Let them chirp awhile and call it their own. If they are honest and do well, presently their neat new pinfold will be too strait and low, will crack, will lean, will rot and vanish, and the immortal light, all young and joyful, million-orbed, million-colored, will beam over the universe as on the first morning.

 

2. It is for want of self-culture that the superstition of Traveling, whose idols are Italy, England, Egypt, retains its fascination for all educated Americans. [109] They who made England, Italy, or Greece venerable in the imagination did so by sticking fast where they were, like an axis of the earth. In manly hours, we feel that duty is our place. The soul is no traveler; the wise man stays at home, and when his necessities, his duties, on any occasion call him from his house, or into foreign lands, he is at home still; and shall make men sensible by the expression of his countenance, that he goes the missionary of wisdom and virtue, and visits cities and men like a sovereign, and not like an interloper or a valet.

 

I have no churlish objection to the circumnavigation of the globe, for the purposes of art, of study, and benevolence, so that the man is first domesticated, or does not go abroad with the hope of finding somewhat greater than he knows. He who travels to be amused, or to get somewhat which he does not carry,[242] travels away from himself, and grows old even in youth among old things. In Thebes,[243] in Palmyra,[244] his will and mind have become old and dilapidated as they. He carries ruins to ruins.

 

Traveling is a fool's paradise. Our first journeys discover to us the indifference of places. At home I dream that at Naples, at Rome, I can be intoxicated with beauty, and lose my sadness. I pack my trunk, embrace my friends, embark on the sea, and at last wake up in Naples, and there beside me is the stern fact, the sad self, unrelenting, identical, that I fled from.[245] I seek the Vatican,[246] and the palaces. I affect [110] to be intoxicated with sights and suggestions, but I am not intoxicated. My giant goes with me wherever I go.

 

3. But the rage of traveling is a symptom of a deeper unsoundness of affecting the whole intellectual action. The intellect is vagabond, and our system of education fosters restlessness. Our minds travel when our bodies are forced to stay at home. We imitate; and what is imitation but the traveling of the mind? Our houses are built with foreign taste; our shelves are garnished with foreign ornaments; our opinions, our tastes, our faculties, lean, and follow the Past and the Distant. The soul created the arts wherever they have flourished. It was in his own mind that the artist sought his model. It was an application of his own thought to the thing to be done and the conditions to be observed. And why need we copy the Doric[247] or the Gothic[248] model? Beauty, convenience, grandeur of thought, and quaint expression are as near to us as to any, and if the American artist will study with hope and love the precise thing to be done by him considering the climate, the soil, the length of the day, the wants of the people, the habit and form of the government, he will create a house in which all these will find themselves fitted, and taste and sentiment will be satisfied also.

 

Insist on yourself; never imitate.[249] Your own gift you can present every moment with the cumulative force of a whole life's cultivation; but of the adopted [111] talent of another, you have only an extemporaneous, half possession. That which each can do best, none but his Maker can teach him. No man yet knows what it is, nor can, till that person has exhibited it. Where is the master who could have taught Shakespeare?[250] Where is the master who could have instructed Franklin,[251] or Washington, or Bacon,[252] or Newton?[253] Every great man is a unique. The Scipionism of Scipio[254] is precisely that part he could not borrow. Shakespeare will never be made by the study of Shakespeare. Do that which is assigned to you, and you cannot hope too much or dare too much. There is at this moment for you an utterance brave and grand as that of the colossal chisel of Phidias,[255] or trowel of the Egyptians,[256] or the pen of Moses,[257] or Dante,[258] but different from all these. Not possible will the soul all rich, all eloquent, with thousand-cloven tongue, deign to repeat itself; but if you can hear what these patriarchs say, surely you can reply to them in the same pitch of voice; for the ear and the tongue are two organs of one nature. Abide in the simple and noble regions of thy life, obey thy heart, and thou shalt reproduce the Foreworld[259] again.

 

4. As our Religion, our Education, our Art look abroad, so does our spirit of society. All men plume themselves on the improvement of society, and no man improves.

 

Society never advances. It recedes as fast on one side as it gains on the other. It undergoes continual [112] changes; it is barbarous, it is civilized, it is Christianized, it is rich, it is scientific; but this change is not amelioration. For everything that is given, something is taken. Society acquires new arts, and loses old instincts. What a contrast between the well-clad, reading, writing, thinking American, with a watch, a pencil, and a bill of exchange in his pocket, and the naked New Zealander,[260] whose property is a club, a spear, a mat, and an undivided twentieth of a shed to sleep under! But compare the health of the two men, and you shall see that the white man has lost his aboriginal strength. If the traveler tell us truly, strike the savage with a broad ax, and in a day or two the flesh shall unite and heal as if you struck the blow into soft pitch, and the same blow shall send the white to his grave.

 

The civilized man has built a coach, but has lost the use of his feet. He is supported on crutches, but lacks so much support of muscle. He has a fine Geneva[261] watch, but he fails of the skill to tell the hour by the sun. A Greenwich nautical almanac[262] he has, and so being sure of the information when he wants it, the man in the street does not know a star in the sky. The solstice[263] he does not observe; the equinox he knows as little; and the whole bright calendar of the year is without a dial in his mind. His notebooks impair his memory; his libraries overload his wit; the insurance office increases the number of accidents; and it may be a question whether machinery does not encumber; whether we have not [113] lost by refinement some energy, by a Christianity intrenched in establishments and forms, some vigor of wild virtue. For every Stoic was a Stoic; but in Christendom where is the Christian?

 

There is no more deviation in the moral standard than in the standard of height or bulk. No greater men are now than ever were. A singular equality may be observed between great men of the first and of the last ages; nor can all the science, art, religion, and philosophy of the nineteenth century avail to educate greater men than Plutarch's[264] heroes, three or four and twenty centuries ago. Not in time is the race progressive. Phocion,[265] Socrates, Anaxagoras,[266] Diogenes,[267] are great men, but they leave no class. He who is really of their class will not be called by their name, but will be his own man, and, in his turn, the founder of a sect. The arts and inventions of each period are only its costume, and do not invigorate men. The harm of the improved machinery may compensate its good. Hudson[268] and Bering[269] accomplished so much in their fishing boats, as to astonish Parry[270] and Franklin,[271] whose equipment exhausted the resources of science and art. Galileo, with an opera-glass, discovered a more splendid series of celestial phenomena than any one since. Columbus[272] found the New World in an undecked boat. It is curious to see the periodical disuse and perishing of means and machinery, which were introduced with loud laudation a few years or centuries before. The great genius returns to essential [114] man. We reckoned the improvements of the art of war among the triumphs of science, and yet Napoleon[273] conquered Europe by the bivouac, which consisted of falling back on naked valor, and disencumbering it of all aids. The Emperor held it impossible to make a perfect army, says Las Casas,[274] "without abolishing our arms, magazines, commissaries, and carriages, until, in imitation of the Roman custom, the soldier should receive his supply of corn, grind it in his handmill, and bake his bread himself."

 

Society is a wave. The wave moves onward, but the water of which it is composed does not. The same particle does not rise from the valley to the ridge. Its unity is only phenomenal. The persons who make up a nation to-day, next year die, and their experience with them.

 

And so the reliance on Property, including the reliance on governments which protect it, is the want of self-reliance. Men have looked away from themselves and at things so long, that they have come to esteem the religious, learned, and civil institutions as guards of property, and they deprecate assaults on these, because they feel them to be assaults on property. They measure their esteem of each other by what each has, and not by what each is. But a cultivated man becomes ashamed of his property, out of new respect for his nature. Especially he hates what he has, if he see that it is accidental,—came to him by inheritance, or gift, or crime; then he feels that it is not having; it does not belong to [115] him, has no root in him, and merely lies there, because no revolution or no robber takes it away. But that which a man is, does always by necessity acquire, and what the man acquires is living property, which does not wait the beck of rulers, or mobs, or revolutions, or fire, or storm, or bankruptcies, but perpetually renews itself wherever the man breathes. "Thy lot or portion of life," said the Caliph Ali,[275] "is seeking after thee; therefore be at rest from seeking after it." Our dependence on these foreign goods leads us to our slavish respect for numbers. The political parties meet in numerous conventions; the greater the concourse, and with each new uproar of announcement, The delegation from Essex![276] The Democrats from New Hampshire! The Whigs of Maine! The young patriot feels himself stronger than before by a new thousand of eyes and arms. In like manner the reformers summon conventions, and vote and resolve in multitude. Not so, O friends! will the god deign to enter and inhabit you, but by a method precisely the reverse. It is only as a man puts off all foreign support, and stands alone, that I see him to be strong and to prevail. He is weaker by every recruit to his banner. Is not a man better than a town? Ask nothing of men, and in the endless mutation, thou only firm column must presently appear the upholder of all that surrounds thee. He who knows that power is inborn, that he is weak because he has looked for good out of him and elsewhere, and so perceiving, throws himself [116] unhesitatingly on his thought, instantly rights himself, stands in the erect position, commands his limbs, works miracles; just as a man who stands on his feet is stronger than a man who stands on his head.

 

So use all that is called Fortune.[277] Most men gamble with her, and gain all, and lose all, as her wheel rolls. But do thou leave as unlawful these winnings, and deal with Cause and Effect, the chancelors of God. In the Will work and acquire, and thou hast chained the wheel of Chance, and shalt sit hereafter out of fear from her rotations. A political victory, a rise of rents, the recovery of your sick, or the return of your absent friend, or some other favorable event, raises your spirits, and you think good days are preparing for you. Do not believe it. Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.

 

[117]

tl;dr

[chenGOD]

go back to the boc forum.

[Redruth]

some of this hits and some of this misses - a very inspiring read none the less

[chenGOD]

EARTH HAS 4 CORNER

 

SIMULTANEOUS 4-DAY

 

TIME CUBE

 

IN ONLY 24 HOUR ROTATION.

 

4 CORNER DAYS, CUBES 4 QUAD EARTH- No 1 Day God.

 

******************

 

FREE SPEECH in AMERICA is

 

"BULL SHIT",

 

EVIL EDUCATORS

 

block and suppress

 

www.timecube.com.

 

You are educated evil,

 

and might have to kill

 

the evil ONE teaching

 

educators before you

 

can learn that 4 corner

 

days actually exist -but

 

all Cube Truth denied.

 

Dumb ass educators fear

 

me and hide from debate.

 

They are paid to teach a propaganda book - not

 

Cube Truth - for which

 

they would be fired. Evil

 

teachers betray students,

 

as ONE is a Death Value.

 

Cube 4x4 voids 1 & God.

 

USA ripe for holocaust.

 

Man evolves from teenager -

 

in cube metamorphosis

 

but ignores teenager to worship a male mother,

 

guised in woman's garb,

 

churchman called father.

 

Adult god is adult crime

 

upon their own children.

 

More holocaust deserved.

 

The 12 hour or 1/2 Day clock is an intended EVIL against humanity -

 

indicting every human on Earth as Dumb, Educated Stupid and Evil -

 

for imaginary Cubed Earth has 4

 

Days within simultaneous rotation.

 

One God would equal a God Dunce

 

as Humans evolve from Children.

 

****************************

 

Americans are dumb, educated ONE

 

stupid and they worship ONEism Evil.

 

It is not immoral to kill believers, for the stupid bastards EVOLVE from son

 

or daughter who precedes them. NOT one damn human adult has ever been

 

created - for ONLY babies are CREATED - and every adult has within them the LIFE given by children who DIE to give-up their lives to their parent

 

image - so their mom or Dad can live. Adults are EVIL to deny they evolved from children - and claim their adult EGO image is a god likeness. Such damn evil AMERICANS should have their tongue cut out for the heinous hoax they are perpetrating upon their own children. I know now why the Jews

 

deserved their holocaust - worshipping their own adult EGO image as a damn god whil ignoring and betraying the very children who sacrifice their LIFE

 

so their Moms and Dads could Live. There is nothing godly about stupid

 

and evil adults who betray their own children who gave them Life. I AM

 

WISER THAN ANY DAMN MAN OR GOD WHO EVER EXISTED. IF THE

 

HALF AND HALF CO-CREATED

 

JESUS RETURNS TO EARTH, I WILL PERSONALLY KILL THE BASTARD MYSELF. ALL CREATION OCCURS

 

BETWEEN AND AS OPPOSITES. YOU DUMB-ASS, EARTH, THE UNIVERSE

 

AND EVERY LIVING THING IN IT

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

EXISTS BETWEEN A TOP AND BOTTOM, BETWEEN A FRONT AND BACK, BETWEEN OPPOSITE SIDES,

 

AND INSIDE AND OUTSIDE. A LL YOU DUMB EVIL BASTARDS EARN

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A HOLOCAUST AND IT IS NIGH UPON YOU. HIRED SICK TEACHERS

ARE PAID TO TEACH YOU EVIL TO

ENSLAVE YOU STUPID AND YOU

NOW POSSESS AN IDIOT CYCLOPIC

MENTALITY. YOU LACK THE BRAINS TO KNOW THAT 4 SIMULTANEOUS DAYS ROTATE IN AN IMAGINARY CUBED EARTH.

 

KEEP IGNORING ME AQND YOU WILL PAY HELL FOR CLAIMING

 

YOUR ADULT IMAGE AS A DAMN GOD WHILE YOU BETRAY YOUR

PRIOR SONS AND DAUGHTERS WHO SACRIFICED THEIR LIFE SO YOU COULD LIVE AN EVIL LIE.

 

BIBLE GOD NEV$ER CREATED AV SINGLE DAY - NOT A SINGLE ROTATION - LEFT THE EARTH STANDING STILL. I CREATED 4

 

DAYS IN ON EARTH ROTATION.

 

EVERY HUMAN DESERVES DEATH FOR IGNORING SUCH A SUPERNATURAL TRANSCENDENTAL PRINCIPLE.

 

GREENWICH MEAN TIME IS WRONG AND EVIL, SO IS 3 DIMENSIONAL MATH. YOU CAN"T KILL ME, FOR I AM 82 + CANCER.

 

CHILDREN - STOP THE EVIL ADULTS BEFORE THEY DESTROY YOUR LIFE ON EARTH.

 

Dr. Gene Ray, Cube Phenomenologist and THE WISEST HUMAN

 

oray612959@earthlink.net

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

******************************************************************************

 

The ONLY Official Site for Gene Ray/TimeCube.

Gene Ray is sole Authority on Harmonic Time Cube.

Collection of raw data on this Site will empower the

Greatest Book ever written. That includes Bibles and

Academic Scientific Books. Stop evil Ad Hominemism.

 

*********************************************

Began in 1997, and not 1 penny support.

*************************************************************************************************************************

Evil To worship God One,

For Life Is Composed of

Cubed Opposites -AntiOne.

 

Simple Cube Divinity is the most perfect

 

and life supporting form existing in the

 

universe and on Earth - including Earth

 

itself. Do you realize that a 4 corner

 

square rotating 1/4 turn creates a full

 

circle? A full rotated square will create

 

16 corners, 96 hours and 4 simultaneous

 

24 hour Day circles within only a single

 

imaginary cubed Earth roation. This

 

amounts to a spiraling quad helix of

 

Earth as it revolves around the Sun -

 

rotating as it revolves around the Sun,

 

to induce the value of the Sun revolving

 

about the Earth. This act demonstrates

 

that both Sun and Earth rotate around

 

each other simultaneously - thus creating

 

Opposites existing only as Opposites with

 

a zero value existence between the binary

 

and cancelling to nothing as One or

 

God theism. All Creation occurs between

 

Opposites, and exists only as Opposites -

 

with a zero value existence. As One or as

 

a Godism, all Opposite values cancel out

 

to nothing. The Circle you see around

 

Earth divides Earth into Opposite values

 

equal to a zero existence. As One or God,

 

both Earth and Human cancel to nothing.

 

The whole of the Universe is composed of

 

Opposites - with a zero value existence -

 

that camcels to nothing as One or a God.

 

Humans worship ONEness of DEATH,

 

thus they are destroying the LIFE of all

 

Opposites by which all Creation exists. I

 

have found Evil lies in the Bible that will

 

rock religious and academic values to their

 

primitive origin. There is no Human or

 

God who can match my Cube Wisdom

 

as a Cube Phenomenoligist - The Cube

 

God Measurer. While the Circle of Earth

 

rotation is a perpetual enbodiment as it

 

is void of the Corner Time notches that

 

accumulate as aging Life for the 4 corner

 

residents. Have you mentality to know 4

 

Days rotating simultaneously on Earth?

 

***********************************************************************************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gensis 1:5 is an erroneous and evil lie that

rocks religion and academia to their roots.

God did not create a 1st or even a single Day

in a claim equaled to the Earth standing still.

***************************************************************************

CREATION OCCURS BETWEEN OPPOSITES.

White Americans deserve to be hacked to death

by the Black Race - for they are dumb, educated

ONEness stupid and worship EVIL ONEness

WHICH EQUATES DEATH of OPPOSITES.

ONEness education is anti-intelligence and

reduces mentality to CYCLOPIC HALFBRAIN.

American mentality so stupid a half breed rules.

Except for human brain, no ONEness exists. I

hope you live long enough to see Blacks hacking

to death the whites just as the chimp ripped the

stupid brain who thought a chimp also was equal.

**********************************************************************************************

White welfare for Black Race fuels inherent slaughter.

******************************************************************************************************************************

Excessive adult debt treats children worse than Dogs.

***********************************************************************************************

Americans are dumb, taught stupidity and pray to Evil.

****************************************************************************************************************************

If scientist can't burn Bible, he is a liar, not scientist.

*************************************************************************

IF YOU CAN'T THINK OPPOSITE OF GOD, YOU CAN'T THINK.

**************************************************************************************************8

LOVE FOR A QUEER GOD IS EVIL ENOUGH TO KILL YOU.

**************************************************************************************

I AM NOT AN EVIL ONE, I RESPECT MY MOM & DAD.

******************************************************************************

NO GOD MENTALITY EQUALS MY CUBED INTELLIGENCE.

***************************************************************************************

GOD LIED, HE DID NOT CREATE 1 DAY, I CREATED 4 DAYS.

*************************************************************************************

I AM VIVIPAROUS FORM, MADE IN MOTHER, BORN LIVE.

*****************************************************************************************

I EXIST IN PHENOMENOLOGICAL REALITY, ABOVE GOD.

********************************************************************************************

IF EVIL ONEISTIC TEACHERS DON'T ANTIPODE, USE EVIL

**********************************************************************************************8

Antipodes DENY the existence of God ONEism.

********************************************************************************************

IN A QUEER GOD IMAGE

To the educated stupid ONEist anti-intelligent,

if you will come to my lecture on a Spiraling 4

Corner 4 Day Harmonic Time Cube Quad Helix

Principle Created Earth,& Life on it, I will prove

you criminally worship a Queer deified as fake God.

Godism Organized Crime is a gotohell Mom & Dad.

 

Did God have bellybutton and did he have tailbone?

 

Revelations 6:1-8; 4 racist Horsemen of colour, each

given 1/4 or quarter of the Earth to rule (Time Cube

Value), with each quarter rotating to its own 24 hour

day - all 4 quarters rotating 4 corner Days in a common

24 hour rotating invisible, but imaginary Cubed Earth.

 

Your evil cyclopic educators of ONEness, will not allow

you to know supernatural 4 Day Time Cube Principle.

 

Creation based on 4 Days - just as you have 4 corners.

My 4 Days proves your 1 Day God inferior to my intelligence. Remember Genesis 1:5 Lie -there was

not a Day rotation. If rotated, the 4 corners would

have equaled 16 corner, 96 hours and 4 Days.

God's error corrupts academia.

 

CATASTROPIC WARNING -

Obama must resign to save his people from his catastrophe. SUN power will not allow any

Black Skin power to rule over its Light Domain.

Hell cometh to the dumb, ignorant, educated

stupid "Worshippers of ONE", for Creation

is of OPPOSITES. Born Cubed I defy God of

ONE, for I have a Yes and No mentality

necessary for cubed intelligence -no Cyclopic

educator can allow. Obama must resign or

Doomsday,for only Light can rule over Earth.

No ONEistic god possesses Cubed Wisdom.

You were born and exist as opposites - therefore

your ONEness posture indicts you as living Dead.

Like the 1 eye 1 brain Cyclop, you're equal stupid.

Opposite brains, opposite eyes, you think ONE.

Impossible for a god to create a single Earth Day.

Joke - Dumb god stood on Sun -Let there be light.

Your body is mom & dad until your death, not 1.

Genesis 1:5 is an evil LIE, 1 Day not possible,

does not rotate. Corrupts Religion & Academia.

1 corner Day = Evil. 4 corners = 4 corner Days.

Evil 1 Day god claim corrupts ALL academia

back from the creation of the Earth Opposites.

ONE cannot exist - it would cancel life opposites.

I am wiser than your god - and you call me nuts.

My 4 simultaneous Days is above god mentality.

Evil education is based upon Evil Religion.

Teachers of evil ONEness, should be hanged,

for all life creation is composed of opposites -

pulsation for Life and alternation for motion.

 

WARNING TO EDUCATED STUPID, Black

Skin equates imprisonment, white race had

nothing to do making negros black. Even a worst imprisonment exists when the whites are under

Dark rule, who seek revenge for false slavory.

Hell, I am as much an economic slave as any

black.Not one black in America wears a shackle

that prevents them from returning to their

African culture. White people are not obligated

to nurture the black race - when actually dark

and light should exist on opposite corners of

Earth as depicted by midday and midnight.

The white race is actually stupid to give

welfare and integrate with the Black Race,

who in time will slaughter them. The white

race has done more to support the Black

Race around the World than even the

Black Race itself. In America, Blacks

have welfare, in Africa they have AIDS.

Play the colors dealt, some have to the

cops and the others the robbers, next

life it will be reversed. Hell could be the

living in Black skin, but for whites living

under Black rule could be a harsher hell.

 

I know for a fact that 4 simultaneous 24

hour Days exist within a single rotation

of Earth. Midday is a light race Day.

Sundown is an Asian race Day. Midnight

is a Black Race Day and Sunup is an Indian

Race Day. Erroneous 1 Day 1 God crap

has corrupted human Cubic intelligence.

Genesis 1:5 "first Day"is an evil Lie -

contradicting the whole damn bible sh-it.

Bible and stupid academic ONEness

ignores and obstructs Cubic Creation

Intelligence. Black people should create

a "White Race Appreciation Day"for

all they have sacrificed to help the Black.

Compare the American Black economics

to the African Black environment where

Whites can't own land or vote.

 

Warning to Obama, I believe that your

black/white equality posture will lead

your people to a racial war - destroying

both races and America. Another

warning you have no inkling about

and never taught. The Sun has ruled

over the Light on Earth for eons and

might just fight back with another

"Big Bang Catastrope"if Dark rules

over the light from the highest office

on Earth. You are giving hope to

your people that is impossible for them

to achieve and maintain. If you incite

your people to revolt and the signs are

already there, whites around the World

will slaughter their blacks, and the rest

will be returned to African Hell. After

you fight the whites, the Blacks will

have the masses of China upon them.

Resign now Obama, avoid the carnage

you encourage. Note the Bald Eagle

with its white head brain with its

powerful Black body No Dark shall rule

over the light on Earth. Resign now

before you incite hell on Earth for both

Dark and Light races. Don't forget

your dark rule over light on Earth will

most likely incite the Sun to fight back.

 

Dr. Gene Ray, Born Cubic & The Wisest Human

 

At the risk of my life, I must issue a GRAVE WARNING to my fellow Americans - about a

potential Civil War between millions if Obama,

the Black candidate, is elected President of the

United States, displacing the white president -

inducing America to become a Black Nation.

There are some whites who cannot accept this,

especially during the drastic hardtimes ahead,

and will initiate a spark of violence that will

spread over the Earth like a wildfire. The

World is now on the verge of such a threat,

and the World condition is highly volatile.

This is most likely the test Biden mentioned.

Neither candidate mentioned RACE for its

beyond their expertise - so they just let it

happen - slaughter like never seen before.

I fear if Obama wins, America will lose.

Now, what will you do to avoid such a hell?

 

Dr. Gene Ray, Cubic and Wisest Human.

 

The Value of One and God Entity

are inferior to "Value of Unified

Life Opposites, merging of Our

Mom and Dads". To worship a

religious/academic defied Queer

(God)as your progenitor, equates

to spitting puke in your Mom and Dad's face - a real beastly act.

There is No God, only Godism -

an organized profiteering crime,

collecting $billions from tithes.

***********************************************************************************************

WHEN LIFE BEGINS?

When Baby exits, a mother is born. The Baby

by creation of Mom and Dad - and the Mother

by evolution. As 1st Day for both, they are the

same age, and begin their lifetime together. A

fetus within is not a human and of no concern

to outsiders, unless it will be imperfect burden,

then left unfed to save it from lifetime of hurt.

Even animal world adheres to this merciful act.

********************************************************************************************

ONE is actually below the lowest form of life -

for ONE cancels unified mirrored opposites.

Damn stupid humans worship a Queer as God.

Black President will soon control White Army.

I don't blame the Blacks, only the stupid whites

which education reduced their mind to dog brain.

********************************************************************************************************

Humans are evil bastards to

claim that a god is all-powerful

when it is impossible for a male

queer god to give birth to a baby

or breast-feed it - a power that

only a Mother posseses. Humans

are Evil bastards to claim that a

god is all knowing - when the

queer bastard is too stupid to

comprehend that 4 simultaneous

corner 24 hour days and 4 Earth

rotations occur within a single

24 hour rotation of CubedEarth.

It is impossible for an academic deified Queer ONE god to give

birth to, or breast-feed a Baby.

Bible fraud will destroy fools,

and they will eat one another.

Adam and Eve never existed.

Without profit, there is no god.

Believers will actually eat dung

before they will ever measure

their queer Godism for Cubic

Creation Truth. Just the other

Day in the NEWS, they were

worshipping their god image

in Vomit. Is there no limit to

just how putrid their godism mentality will dwell in stupor.

Forced integration created a

new race of human - a light

black race bridge from the black-black to the white-white.

Doom descends upon Whites

as with all past civilizations.

Like a God- like a Queer.

You think trained dog Oneism.

**********************************************************************************************************

I have SuperNatural Wisdom.

NO God mentality can Know my 4 Day Cube.

No Bible Word equals my TimeCubed Earth.

How Stupid - Pay to worship Queer as a God.

Mom and Dad created you as a Trinity, the

Mirror of opposite brain meld into "We" Ego.

Your body is of their Creation, honor "We".

 

Dr. Gene Ray, Cubic and King of Genius.

 

THERE IS NO DAMN GOD -

ONEism IS A DEATH TRAP

for Mom and Dad Opposites.

You're Educated ONE Nitwits,

I possess Math & Science Proof.

A Queer as God = Queer HIV.

Every Creation is of Opposites,

Not a human or planet is One.

Seek Wisdom of Cubic Life

Intelligence - or you die evil.

****************************************************************************************

Educators are KILLING US -

teaching Death value ONEism.

A male God without a female

Opposite = Queer Worship.

ONEism of a God Is Death.

 

Adults Evolve From Children,

not from a Queer deified as a

God by Religious/Academic

Organized Crime, Swindling

Educated Stupid and Gullible.

Love for God = Hate for Child.

Horrendous HOAX on the

Educated, for they worship

deified Queer as their God -

that is Criminal Education.

Life has 4 Opposing Corners,

Earth rotates 4 Corner Days.

Taught One equates Death.

Every Human is Composed

of 4 Corners, existing only as

Cubicians. No Man or God

exists as One, for Cubic fish

of Opposites, divide the Egg

into 4 Opposing Quadrants.

One Male God only, without

Opposing Female Opposite,

equates to Queer Worship

and Horror for Humanity,

deliberate spread of AIDS,

more dangerous than Leper.

About time for Queer colony.

Queers killed my lil Brother.

A Queer God induces AIDS.

************************************************************

Opposites Versus Queer God.

God is a State of Queerdom.

Life is Opposite, Death ONE.

Earth is not an ONE because

Earth has Opposite Halves,

Existing Only As Opposites,

equating nothing as Entity.

Humans are of Opposites,

One God equals Dead God.

ONE Cancels all Opposites.

Think Opposite, Think Life.

Think ONE, Think Death -

NO Heart beat, NO breath,

No Frontside, No Backside.

ONE or God cannot Exist -

as taught in Queer School

by the Queer Educators.

Clergy of ONE is Queer,

equating Opposite Death.

 

God love is Hate for Others.

God is hate for our Children.

God is hate for our Mothers.

God is hate for Opposites.

God is hate for our families.

Impossible for One to Love,

if there is no other Opposite.

Impossible for ONE Sex.

Humans are of Opposites.

Human one is non-existent,

for he exists as Opposites.

*****************************************************************************

Coming soon to America is

the slaughter of the White

Race by the Black Race -

and Rightfully so - for the

White Fools have ignored

Opposites of their Being -

to Worship ONE of Death

by Religion and Academia.

*********************************

WISDOM is the ability to

Measure God analytically.

Religion suppresses Right

to Know by Instituting a

Solidified IGNORANCE

of nonexisting ONEism.

****************************************************

Educated to Death -

Creation occurs via

Opposites - NOT one.

*******************************

Created by Opposites, as

a Harmonic Cubic Form,

with a God like Opposite

Analytical Brain that can

learn both sides of a God

and True Creation, I am

wiser than any single brain

thinker who suppresses the

analytical challenge to God.

God is Death of Opposites

********************************************

There is not a God, Pope,

man or woman who ever

lived who did not have a

tailbone and navel from a

Mother's birth experience.

All your tithes go to enrich

the vaults of gang of queers

who own the churches and

rip off the Stupid and Poor.

Male Creator is Evil Scam.

Believers have a half brain,

they can't think Opposite of

Crap they have been taught.

Simple Logic is above them.

*******************************************************

 

The Word EARTH indicates

One, Entity or Singularity,

but Earth is not an Entity,

for the Half of Earth seen

from Space cannot exist

without the Opposite Half

NOT SEEN - existing only

as opposites with a plus &

minus zero existence. As

an Entity, the Opposites

will cancel each other out

to nothing. Teaching that

Earth is an Entity equates

to a Doomsday induced by

Educaters upon Humanity.

Earth is not a Singularity,

it is composed of Opposites.

No God can exist as One

or without Opposite Sex.

ONEness is queer worship

which dooms opposite life.

A Queer God is Damnation

for it desecrates My Mother.

Know that ONE causes Hell.

 

I am a Knower of 4 corner

simultaneous 24 hour Days

that occur within a single

4 quadrant rotation of Earth.

We have a Major Problem,

humans worship a QUEER

ONEness rather than their

flesh and blood MOTHER

and FATHER OPPOSITES.

Humans are born with opposite

analytical thought God like

brain - that religious/academia

taught ONEness reduces to a

trained dog singularity servility.

ONEness God equates trained

Dog mentality- existing only in

mental servitude or enslaved ass.

Creation is Cubic Opposites,

2 Major Corners & 2 Minor.

Mom/Dad & Son/Daughter,

NOT taught Evil ONEism,

which VOIDS Families.

******************************************************************************************

 

Evil God Believers refuse to

acknowledge 4 corner Days

rotating simultaneously around

4 quadrant created Earth -

in only 1 rotation, voiding the

Oneism Evil 1 Day 1 God.

You worship Satanic impostor

guised by educators as 1 god.

 

No 1 God equals 4 - 24 hour

Days Rotating Simultaneously

within 1- 24 hour Rotation of

4 quadrant created Earth.

Ignoring 4 Corner Earth Days

will Destroy Evil Humanity.

I am organizing Children to

join "Cubic Army of 4 Days"

to convert Evil 1 Day Adults

to 4 Day mentality existence,

to serve perpetual humanity.

 

"Nothing on Earth more Evil

than a human educated as 1,

when composed of opposites

that cancel out as an entity."

In fact, man is the only 1 Evil,

and will soon erase himself by

ignoring Cubic 4 Day Creation.

If a Man cannot tear a page

from the bible and burn it -

then he cannot be a scientist,

or participate in Symposium -

to measure Cubing of Earth

with Cubic intelligence wiser

than any man or god known.

Educators have destroyed the

human analytical brain to a

single perspective, in spite of

all creation within Universe

being based upon opposites,

binaries & antipodes, including

Sun/Earth binary relative to the human male/female binary. No

ancient insignificant dead 1 Jew

godism can match or exceed the

enormonity of the Sun/Earth

Binary. His heart is not big

enough for sharing with the

vastness of created opposites.

1 has no heart beat or breath,

constituting death of opposites.

God in Human form has human limits as body controls activity.

You are taught Evil, You act

Evil, You are the Evil on Earth.

Only your comprehending the

Divinity of Cubic Creation will

your soul be saved from your

created hell on Earth - induced

by your ignoring the existing

4 corner harmonic simultaneous

4 Days rotating in a single cycle

of the Earth sphere. Religious/

Academic Pedants cannot allow

4 Days that contradict 1Day 1God.

Educators destroy your brain,

but you don't know, so why care?

 

Creation ocurrs via opposites,

but Religious/Academia pedants

suppress it teaching Satanic One.

 

After 30 years of research, I now

possess the Order of Harmonic

Antipodal Cubic Divinity Life -

too large for physical form, but

Binary Spirit of the masculinity

Sun & feminity Earth Antipodes.

ONEism is demonic Death Math.

I have so much to teach you, but

you ignore me you evil asses.

You will recognize 4 corner Days

or incur Easter Island Ending.

 

Never a Genius knew Math

to achieve my Cubic Wisdom.

Cubic thought Reigns as the

Highest Intelligence possible

on the planet Earth. One 96

hour rotating Cube within a

single rotation of Earth - is a

SuperNatural Transcendence.

Bible and Science falsify 1

corner day for the Cubic 4

corner Days rotating daily.

A single god is not possible

in our 4 Day Cubic Science,

that equates Cubic Divinity.

Everybody is both stupid and

evil for ignoring the 4 days.

Cube Divinity transcends all

knowledge, Humans can't

escape 4 corner Cubic Life.

Fools worship mechanics of

language - while they wallow

in fictitious & deceitful word.

Exact science based on Cubics,

not on theories. Wisdom is

Cubic testing of knowledge.

Academia is progression of

Ignorance. No god equals

Simultaneous 4 Day Creation.

Humans ignore their 4 corner

stages of life metamorphosis.

This site is a collection of data

for a coming book - peruse it.

No human has 2 hands as they

are opposites, like plus and

minus, that cancel as entity.

Academia destroys your brain,

your ability to think opposite.

The eyes of the flounder fish

were relocated, why were yours relocated? Your opposite eyes

were moved to 1 corner to overlay

for single perspective, but that

corrupts your Opposite Brain.

*****************************

 

KNOW CUBE, OR HELL.

Education and Religion

severely diminishes your

intelligence and mentality,

instituting ONEness Evil,

You are educated stupid -

and you have no inkling to

just how EVIL you think.

 

Seek in haste to attend a

lecture by Dr. Gene Ray,

Cubic and Wisest Human -

His Wisdom is Awesome.

*************************************

For Cumming, GA 30041 Lecture,

email: oray612959@earthlink.net

*******************************************

Both Cubic Thinkers and SnotBrains were

born with opposite brains, capable of math

analysis to know most everything. The

Religious/Academic Oneness Brotherhood

destroys the Brain's ability to think opposite

of singularity trash taught. Such reduced

Brain intelligence begets the student a

tag of SnotBrain android - encapable of

comprehending absolute proof of 4 Days

rotating simultaneously within a single

rotation of Earth. Cubics comprehend it.

You are a Cubic Thinker, or SnotBrain.

You SnotBrains will know

hell for ignoring TimeCube.

I do not promote or suggest

anyone killing you, but you

are unfit to live on Earth.

Binary Life Force is more

Powerful than ONE God -

especially the ole dead Jew,

for which you've denounced

your own mother and father.

1 side brain can't reason

without the opposite side.

Americans are so dumb,

educated stupid and evil,

they have snot for brain.

Believers have snot brain.

Educated have snot brain.

God worship only needs

a snot brain, but it takes

Opposite Brain Analysis

to know Harmonic Life.

The masculinity Sun and

femininity Earth - form

a Binary of Harmonic

Opposites at Center of

Universe - Greater than

either Sun or the Earth,

debunking all fictitious

Oneism Gods taught by

religious/academic Word

Animals. The invention of

fictitious WORD inflicts

humans as Word Animals

- the dumbest and most

Educated stupid and Evil

animal to inhabit Earth

and the Universe. Watch

for Giant Erasor as there

is a great danger of the

human Word Animal being

self-erased. You cannot

comprehend the actual 4 simultaneous days in single

rotation of Earth, as 1 day

1 God ONEism blocks the

ability to think opposite of

the ONEism crap taught.

Education destroys brain.

 

Dr. Gene Ray, Cubic and Wisest Human

**********************************

 

Gene Ray interview by Lionel on Air America Radio,

The Lionel Show - 10am, Friday, August 3, 2007

 

Creation is the Harmonics of Opposites -

Opposites are the Harmonics of Creation.

God entity is queer sex, or no opposite sex.

God Oners must ban all sex with Opposites.

Trinity of males degrade female opposites.

Sex okay for atheist, but not God Oneists.

Opposite hemispheres equate planets to a

Giant Brain, that has 4 faces, but no limbs.

Adults create baby, baby evolves to adult.

No 1 God can create a planet of opposites,

which equate to a zero value existence, and

cancels to nothing as an entity in death.

**********************************

"Cubic Time" - Cubes

Earth, Life and Truth

TIME CUBE (corner = vertical edge)

Word God is Bad Math

MATH SHOWN HERE IS

FAR SUPERIOR TO GOD

AND CHRISTIANITY. USE

IT TO SAVE HUMANITY.

Earth has 4 days simultaneously each rotation. You erroneously measure time from 1 corner. Earth body 4 corner time equals 4 leg mobility. Your ignorance of Harmonic Cube is demonic.

Dr Gene Ray is the

Greatest Philosopher,

and is the Greatest

Mathematician.

www.TheWisestHuman.com

********************************************

Here is a cube manufactured from metal, in similar likeness to Time Cube

Cubic Harmonics

Only Cubic Harmonics can save

humanity. Cubic Harmonics

will pacify all religions.

 

96-hour Cubic Day

debunks 1-day unnatural god.

96-hour Cubic Day

debunks 1-day as witchcraft.

 

96-hour day willdisprove disunity

god. Academians are teaching -

pseudoscience.

 

Worshipping a Word God

will destroy the USA.

********************************************************

 

WARNING ...

 

Ignore Cubic Math at your

own peril, and of humanity.

 

You have a god like brain -

parallel opposite & analytical,

wasted if you believe in ONE.

 

 

Dr Gene Ray, Cubic and Wisest Human (at left). Nature's Harmonic Simultaneous 4-Day 4-Corner Time Cube (right). Image by R. Janczarski

(Dr Gene Ray, Cubic and Wisest Human, depicted in image above)

 

The primary purpose for

Education is not Subject

matter, but subservience

to accept any crap taught

without opposing thought,

destroying opposite brain

to be submissive android.

You're taught to be stupid.

 

Dr. Gene Ray, Cubic & Wisest Human

 

NO GOD EQUATES

SIMULTANEOUS

4 DAY CREATION,

in 1 Earth rotation.

 

Cubic Creation of 4 corner

separate simultaneous 24

hour Days within 1 Earth

rotation - transcends and

contradicts the 1 Day

rotation/1 God Creation

of Christianity - and all

ONEism / Singularity

religions - proving them

to constitute Evil on Earth

for the parallel Opposites.

 

Hey - got a death threat

from Temporal Phoenix

last night, saying that the

big ole boys that make the

world go round, are going

to wipe me off the Earth.

They can't allow the Time

Cube Principle to continue.

 

Opposites Create, not God,

who equates queer creator

and masturbation creation

of Evil Oneness Educators.

Oneism equates to evil lie,

and Death for Opposites

of Hemispheres and Sexes.

 

Wikipedia claim that the

Time Cube is non-science

constitutes a Grave error

by the half-brain bastard

who can't think opposite

of the lies he was taught.

 

I was born to think Cubic

as in a 4 corner family life,

therefore I rise above you.

You are educated Stupid,

You are educated Evil ---

You will ignore message

& attack the messenger.

Man invented his God in

man's character - Stupid

Oneism and Singularity

in Universe of Opposites.

 

You worship an evil god

who allows babies to starve

to death while you gorge?

 

God BELIEF succumbs to

The Cubic Law of Nature.

Opposite sex organs prove

male & female to be binary

opposites equal zero value,

and nothing as unified one.

You are educated ENTITY

STUPID for all Creation is

composed of Opposites ----

which equate to Zero value

existence - and cancels out

to nothing if unified as one.

Before Word was invented,

no God existed upon Earth.

Truth cannot be uttered so

that's why I am writing it.

 

 

CUBIC TIME CUBES

 

Earth, Life, and Truth ---

contradicts 1 Day Gods,

and ineffable by human.

Nature enforces a LAW

against God existence.

No god equals 4 corner

simultaneous days in a

single rotation of Earth.

No god equals 4 corner

stages of metamorphic

rotating humanity - as a

baby, child, parent and

grandparent evolution.

 

Cubic Creation Wisdom

empowers me above all

the 1 day gods on Earth.

 

Jew owners of religious/

academic christianity --

have enslaved your ass,

and you are too stupid

to know you are a slave

to plunder profiteers of

Earth's Cubic Nature.

 

What queer mentality you

have --- to worship an old

dead Jew as God/Creator.

 

NO God creates himself --

and besides that, he is also

composed of opposites that

contradicts entity creation.

No God can even exist in

our Universe of Opposites.

Opposites transcend Entity.

Entity equals cancellation

--- the death of Opposites.

 

Evil Educated "Singularity"

Stupid - ignores the Cubic

Wisdom of Wisest Human

and The Greatest Thinker.

 

No human or god can match

Nature's simultaneous 4 day

rotation in 1 Earth rotation.

 

No human has a right to

believe wrong - for that

would be evil thinking.

 

Ignorance of 4 days is evil,

Evil educators teach 1 day.

1 day will destroy humans.

 

OPPOSITES CREATE.

Mother and father gave me birth, not a queer jew god.

 

Singularity god is EVIL as

Creation reigns as Opposite.

Educators, and You - ought

to be killed for ignoring the

fact that "Earth is Cubed".

(ignored and suppressed by EVIL educators)

 

NASA's Moon Landing was

far less of an achievement

than Time Cube discovery,

for I have Cubed the Earth,

with 4 simultaneous corner

days in 1 rotation of Earth.

(singularity belief scientist can't comprehend T.O.E.)

 

God SINGULARITY and the

academic taught singularity

constitute great evils in the

Cubic World of Opposites -

Opposites hemispheres and

Opposite sexes of humanity.

The Universe is composed

of Opposites - existing only

as Opposites - with a zero

value existence - cancelling

to nothing as a singularity.

 

I think Cubic, therefore I

rise above the singularity

mentality human and the

false gods they worship -

discovering a Universe of

Opposites their education

will never allow them to

know. Evil of believing

is not measuring and the

result of not measuring -

is never knowing Truth,

ineffable by man or god.

 

Gene Ray, Cubic and Wise Above Gods

*******************************************************

 

Cubicism, Not group theory.

If ignorant of the almighty

Time Cube Creation Truth,

you deserve to be killed.

Killing you is not immoral -

but justified to save life on

Earth for future generations.

Academic taught singularity

within universe of opposites,

has lobotomized your mind.

You are Enslaved by Word -

no whip or shackle required.

You do not have the freedom

to discuss/debate Time Cube.

Academia destroys your mind

by suppressing opposite view.

God equals self masturbation

of mind - for opposites create.

You are educated singularities.

YOU DESERVE DEATH -

FOR SINGULARITY EVIL

in the Universe of Opposites.

No God Can Make Himself

as singularity is death, not life.

Planets nor human are entities

as they equal Zero Opposites.

You are educated singularity

stupid and evil, unfit for life

in the Universe of Opposites.

**************************************

Mom and Dad OPPOSITES

occur simultaneously with a

baby birth - with a potential

for creating opposite sexes -

existing only as opposites &

a zero value existence - that

cancel to naught as an entity.

See www.abovegod.com

Santa & God debase women

as if non-existing opposites.

How evil unto their mothers.

Singularity educators are evil

bastards unfit to live on Earth,

for they create evil students -

totally ignorant of Time Cube.

***********************************************

Educator evil is to ignore Time

Cube until forgotten - or I die.

Singularity educators are evil

bastards justified to be killed.

***********************************************

Ignorant of Nature's Harmonic

4 Day Time Cube Creation, the

Americans are Dumb, Educated

Singularity Stupid and Evil. It's

not immoral to kill Americans

who IGNORE their OPPOSITE

sex parents who Created them,

but instead worship a queer

jew who claims to make people

out of dirt - when the body is 90

percent water. A God so stupid

that he claims only a single day

rotation of Earth - while my

Cubic Wisdom has allowed me

to create 4 simultaneous days

within a single Earth rotation.

Americans do not deserve life.

They live only for today, the

evil singularity word bastards.

 

DOG BRAIN STUDENTS

 

Singularity "education"

inflicts a dog brain upon

Students - ability to be

taught servitude - but

an inability to ever think

opposite of brainwashing

and indoctrination - very

unlikely to ever recover

to acknowledge Nature's

Harmonic Simultaneous

Rotating 4 Corner 24 Hr.

Days in 1 Earth Rotation.

 

Dr. Gene Ray, Cubic and Wise Above God.

********************************************

Cubic Nature is Omnific,

Infinite, Ineffable and

on Harmonic duty today.

 

Singularity has no God

within "The Universe of

Opposite Corner Life" -

opposite hemispheres

and opposite sexes - by

which all Earth life exist.

For as long as you dumbass,

educated stupid and evil

bastards IGNORE Cubic

Creation, your sons and

daughters deserve to die

and be maimed in foreign

lands - while killing innocent

women and children. Keep

ignoring me you evil asses

and observe the slaughter of

your children protecting the

oil barons ripping off their

families back home. The

enemy is back home, not

in foreign lands. Ignore me

& keep counting the dead sons.

Creation occurs via opposites.

Singularity is the death math

of religious/academic Godism.

Earth Opposites should split

apart - and cascade molten

lava upon God Worshippers,

for they are the evil on Earth.

If god is your father, your mother is a whore.

Opposite Creation vs evil god entity.

He who speaks, preaches, teaches, condones

or practices SINGULARITY - an evil that

equates DEATH by cancellation of universal

OPPOSITES - hemispheres, sexes, seasons,

races, temperatures, marriages and divided

cell (the human Cubic who rotates a 4 corner

stage family rotating metamorphic lifetime) -

should have their evil lying tongue cut out.

Educators are lying bastards.

-1 x -1= +1 is WRONG, it is

academic stupidity and is evil.

The educated stupid should acknowledge

the natural antipodes of+1 x +1 = +1and

-1 x -1 = -1 exist as plus and minus values

of opposite creation - depicted by opposite

sexes and opposite hemispheres. Entity is

death worship - for it cancels opposites.

I have invested 30 years of my life and over

1/4 millions dollars researching Nature's 4 -

simultaneous 24 hour days within a single

rotation of Earth. Religious/Academic word

taught singularity is contradicted as evil lies

by the simple math of the Cube's Opposite

Corners - the most perfect symmetry within

the Universe. Academic SINGULARITY

is a contradiction to the opposite sexes, the

opposite hemispheres and to the universe of

opposites that exist as a zero value existence.

The academic taught singularity/entity is but

poison fed the human populace - slow death.

I can say that educators "eat shit" and they

only cower and hide, doing nothing that will

induce debate, that will indict them as evil.

Americans will die SINGULARITY stupid,

their brain lobotomized by EVIL educators.

Neither EARTH or HUMAN

exist as entities, but opposites.

Earth is composed of opposite hemispheres

which rotate in opposite directions - equal

to a zero value existence (plus & minus). As

entity, the opposite hemispheres cancel out.

Earth exist as 4 - 90 degree opposite corner

quadrants, but not as a 360 degree circle.

Earth is Cubic opposites, nothing as circle.

A singularity inflicted scholar has not the

mentality, freedom or guts to know that

academia is a Trojan Horse mind control.

Singularity brotherhood owns your brain,

destroying your ability to think Cubicism.

Evil academia blocks out Time Cube site

and suppresses its discussion and debate.

You are an educated singularity idiot who

can stupidily deny Nature's Harmonic 4

simultaneous 24 hour days within a single

rotation of Earth, or even make parody of

the Cubic Creation Principle - but your

mental ability to comprehend thegreatest

social and scientific discovery of all human

existence has been lobotomized by the evil

academic singularity bastards hired to

destroy your ability to think opposite. You

cannot comprehend Opposite Creation.

Religous/academic taught singularity is the

reduction of the human mind to android.

The half of Earth seen from

space, cannot exist without

the opposite half not seen...

existing as opposite values.

Earth entity does not exist -

for it is composed of opposite

hemispheres which rotate in

opposite directions - equating

to a zero value existence, and

to nothing as a "singularity".

You were educated to live an

evil lie - and your heirs will

suffer hell for your stupidity.

The entity you seek is death.

Educators teach assumed math, but are too

damn dumb, stupid and evil to know that

until Word is cornered, Math is fictitious.

Academic/Religious Word is a fictitious

Trojan Horse and the most efficient form

of human enslavement ever concocted by

"Singularity Brotherhood of Bastardism".

I INVOKE a CURSE upon the educators

that their students will awake from their

academic induced stupor & seek revenge.

You are evil to believe in the

singularity concept of a God,

for the whole Universe and

everthing within is composed

of Opposites - which exists

only as Opposites with a zero

value existence - and nothing

as an entity. When adults go

to heaven, children still living

on Earth will burn in the hell

that adults created for them.

Love of God is hate for child.

Schools teach religious evil.

YOU are a Cubic Creature,

Opposites create Opposites.

Educated Singularity stupid,

empowering evil way of life.

Religious / academic taught

Singularity is Evil & Murder.

Academia has enslaved you

as a Word Animal - kneel,

you educated stupid jackass.

I can lead you to 4 Wisdom,

but I can't free your brain

from the evil of singularity.

 

Academia teaches evil android singularity,

displacing families with today's androids,

passive, subsmissive, subservient &stupid.

Religion is an evil singularity brotherhood

contradicted by the simultaneous 4 corner

24 hour days in a single rotation of Earth,

and the 4 corner stages of a human lifetime.

Opposite sexes equate a zero value existence.

Family tribal/village are bodies of opposites.

Religion/academia teach evil of singularity.

Teaching singularity equals death by Word.

Opposite sexes created you.

Ignorance of the Time Cube, Life Cube &

Ineffable Truth Cube, indicts you Stupid.

Ignoring Cubic Creation indicts you evil.

Singularity God impossible.

Wikipedia allowing the educated stupid

to evaluate the 4 simultaneous 24 hr. days

within a single rotation of Earth, equates

allowing atheist to proof-read the bible.

Dr. Gene Ray --- is the only authoritative

Time Cube expert, at www.timecube.com.

************************************

Dr. Gene Ray offers Wikipedia $10,000.00

to disprove math that 1 rotation of 4 Earth

quadrants within the 4 quarter Harmonic

Time Cube does create 4 simultaneous

24 hr. days. Both Americans & Wikipedia

are evil to deny or ignore Cubic Creation.

Is Wikipedia a Singularity Brotherhood

controlled Trojan Horse indoctrination -

that edits Time Cube to a negative view?

Who edits the Time Cube on Wikipedia?

It is evil for Coryoth to edit Time Cube.

Will I get reply or will the Wisest Human

just be ignored until silenced by death?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Religious Singularity is evil,

Academic Singularity is evil.

Singularity is damnable lie,

Educators altered your mind,

You cannot think opposite of

what you were taught to think.

You have a cyclop perspective

and taught android mentality =

lobotomized analytical ability.

Educated singularity stupid -

You can't think4 corner days.

*********************************************************************

4 Earth Quadrants simultaneously rotate

inside 4 Time Cube Quarters to create 4

- 24 hour days within one Earth rotation.

This simple ignored math indicts you evil.

Demand evil educators explain Cubicism,

or allow me to come teach Cube Creation.

***********************************************************************

No man, nation or God equal

Cube symmetry of opposites.

Mathematically impossible for a Genius

or any God to match my Cubic Wisdom.

Educators fear me, they cower and run.

6 sides constitutes a sextet -- not a Cube.

Teaching that a Cube has '6 sides' with

no top & bottom, induces an evil curse

that pervades all academic institutions.

Opposites create Opposites.

Mom & Dad opposites create son & daughter opposites.

Opposite Creators required,

Depicted by Earth's opposite hemispheres.

Singularity God impossible.

Opposites de-god Religion.

Opposites create the universe.

Opposites compose the Earth.

Opposites compose humanity.

Opposites create your body.

Opposites de-god academia.

Opposites de-god singularity

taught by religious/academia.

I can call singularity educators the most

putrid name on Earth and claim they eat

cow-dung ambrosia, but the lying ass

bastards will not even object - for they

know I am right and that any debate will

indict them for the evil they perpetuate

against the students and future humanity.

Scientists know Time Cube,

but any scientist supporting

the 4 simultaneous days in a

single rotation of Earth, will

be fired and banned for life

from academic institutions.

Scientists are evil cowards

and should be castrated

for obscurantism of the 4

simultaneous days within

a single rotation of Earth.

Average people understand

4 Day Creation when I tell

them about it, but scientist

can't accept it, for the evil

bastards think singularity.

Singularity can't procreate,

a feat requiring opposites.

Bible Word is a singularity.

You are taught singularity.

Singularity is death worship

and damnation of humanity.

No God equals the 4 corner

simultaneous 24 hour days

within single Earth rotation.

The universe and all within

it is composed of opposites.

Religious/academic taught

singularity is queer as 1 sex.

Believing is not knowing -

but evil that ignores facts.

Santa vital to Christmas -

No Santa - no Christmas.

Why credit Santa LIE with

gifts that parents buy their

children? It bribes the child

mind to accept false Santa

spirit and false god spirit

deceit associated with it.

Santa Claus and Christmas

must be indicted deceits

that destroys child mind.

God is but an adult Santa

extension of child Santa -

equating evil singularity -

unnatural as 1 pole Earth.

Earth has not 2 poles, but

opposite poles that cancel

each other out - if added.

6 side Cube is Evil math,

ignoring its top & bottom.

-1 x -1 = +1 is Evil math,

as +1 and -1 are antipodes

equating a zero existence.

3 Dimensions is erroneous

math without a 4th corner

perspective dimension. If

ever allowed, Cubic debate

will indict evil singularity

as damnation of humanity.

Believers are Evil - for not

measuring. Result of belief is

dyingstupid -you can know.

Singularity education begets evil,

for you were born as an opposite,

between opposite sexes & the

opposite Earth poles. You are

educated as a stupid android

slave to the evil Word Animal

Singularity Brotherhood. Your

analytical mind is lobotomized

and you cannot think opposite

of lies you are taught to think.

You build the hell 'they'teach.

Dr.Gene Ray, Cubic and Wisest Human

 

You have opposite brains to think

opposite, but Big Brother icepick

academic lobotomy has destroyed

your mentality to think opposite of

the evil singularity you are taught.

The 4 days is above your godism

and you don't even want to know.

Universe is composed of opposite

hemispheres and opposite sexes -

equating to + / -, a zero existence,

depicted by Pyramid's bare coffer.

Your 1Day God Makes You Evil.

4 Corner Days Are Absolute, but

ignored by stupid/evil educators.

Until cornered, word is fictitious.

God is product of fictitious word.

4Day Cube Disproves 1Day God

All creation within the universe is composed of

opposite hemispheres and opposite sexes - with

opposite races, opposite seasons, opposite luck,

opposite directions and opposite perspectives -

equating a harmonic rotating zero value existence.

"To know all, is to know nothing".

You must attack the word bastards who preach

and teach evil godism and racism singularity lies,

for any singularity brotherhood is mental slavery

that desecrates family, village and tribal opposites.

Americans are dumbass, educated stupid and evil

singularity fools. I will wager $10,000.00 that

within the Cubic embodiment of Nature, there are

4 simultaneous 24 hour days within a single rotation of Earth. Acknowledge the math below or go to hell.

4 Day Cube disproves 1 Day God.

 

1-Midday to midday = a 24 hour day rotation.

2-Sundown to sundown = a 24 hour day rotation.

3-Midnight to midnight = a 24 hour day rotation.

4-Sunup to sunup = a 24 hour day rotation.

 

4 Day math condemns 1 Day fools.

These 4 absolute simultaneous days PROVES the

1 day god, 1day academia, 1 day religion and the

1 day media to be erroneous, fictitious and evil lies.

Education equates to a mass icepick lobotomy -

destroying the mind's ability to think as opposites.

 

All 4/24 hour days occur within 1 Earth rotation.

You educated stupid word animals can't fathom

this greatest social and scientific math of creation.

 

God claimed to have created a single day

rotation of Earth. I have created simultaneous

4 day rotation of Earth. Why do you worship

such a stupid God? Do you really believe that

your Jew God screwed a hole in the ground to

create Adam and Eve out of dirt, at the same

time that woman existed in the nation of NOD,

Nation of Damsels from where Cain got wife?

Adam and Eve were created at the same time,

but sexless. A rib was removed from eve and

a hole left to make a woman of her. The rib

was stuck on Adam to make a man of him -

and Eve is still trying to get her rib back.

 

Recognition and application of this Cubic

simultaneous 4 day rotation of Earth,

will change all math, science and societies

from the beginning of human existence.

You have to be evil to ignore this math.

 

1-Midday to midday is a 24 hour rotation.

2-Sundown to sundown is a 24 hour rotation.

3-Midnight to midnight is a 24 hour rotation.

4-Sunup to sunup is a 24 hour rotation.

 

4 Earth corners rotate 4 Time corners -

for 4 simultaneous day rotation of Earth -

equating the principle of a 4 pole motor.

Academic bastards will deny the obvious.

Americans are EVIL for ignoring Cubicism.

********************************************************************************

Acknowledge the 4 days or you die evil.

Do not pass this point without the 4 days.

*************************

Dr. Gene Ray, will be interviewed on

FTL@freetalklive.com, at 8pm on

Friday 7, about Time Cube discovery -

greatest discovery of human existence.

 

Humans are evil to worship

singularity of 1day education,

ignoring Nature's Harmonic

Cubic Antipodal Creation.

Academic singularity is as

evil as God singularity evil.

You have not the mentality

to comprehend the simple math of Cubic

antipode creation, for at about age 6, your

parents gave your 2 opposite antipode brains

to Big Brother academic hirelings, to clone

thought to serve evil singularity brotherhood -

destroying Cubic families, villages and tribes.

Creation is by opposites, opposite hemispheres

and opposite sexes - not queer singularity.

You've been educated stupid

by "Big Brother" singularity.

Singularity God is evil belief.

Cubic antipode creation debunks singularity.

Cube is the most perfect form of opposites.

Opposite hemispheres equate opposite cubes.

Opposite sex cubes equate to a crap-shoot.

Your God claimed to have created a single

day rotation of Earth. I offer absolute

proof that I have created 4 simultaneous

24 hour days within a single rotation of

Earth. You worship "Evil Singularity",

equating you to a "singularity bastard".

Why do you worship a queer 1 day God?

Are you content as a singularity queer?

Einstein was singularity stupid,

and you are singularity stupid.

"Born Cubic, THINK CUBIC",

you rotate a 4 corner stage life.

Singularity educated humans

are not intelligent.

The universe does not exist,

except as opposites - with a

zero value existence. Add

the opposites together and

the universe ceases to exist.

********************************

 

*******************************

All humans are created and

exist between the opposites

of male and female values.

Add the opposites together

and humans cease to exist.

A single God is death and

constitutes evil worship.

--------------------------------------------------------------

I am flabbergasted that the

"big brother" hired pedants

can brainwash and indoctrinate

the powerful antipode human

mind to ignore the simple math

of 4 simultaneous 24 hour days

within a single rotation of Earth,

to worship one and trash three.

*************************************************************************

EVIL OBSCURANTISM

(Deliberately withholding CUBIC KNOWLEDGE)

No human "entity" exists.

Cube is opposite perfection.

Singularity is death worship.

*******************************************************************

 

CREATION IS CUBIC, but

you are educated singularity

stupid by academic bastards.

Greenwich 1 day time is evil.

Can you explain the 4 days

rather than the 1 day taught?

If not, you are truely stupid.

To ignore the 4 days, is evil.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Can you tear and burn the bible, which

represents Biblistic Selfnic Bastardism -

contradicted by Cubic Creation of Family

and Village Tribal Perpetual Bodies. If

not, you are self-indicted as DUMB and

EVIL SPINELESS WORD ANIMAL,

totally ignorant of Nature's Cubic Life.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I possess data, with proof,

that will absolutely blow the

lid off the present civilization.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If the United States buries 80,000 tons of

nuclear waste inside Mother Earth, for our

children to inherit, then Americans will be

the most evil bastards to ever inhabit a planet.

A proper burial spot for nuclear waste is under

academic institutions and in Washington D.C..

========================================================================================

Dr. Gene Ray, the Wisest Human,

lectured on his Time Cube discovery at

Georgia Tech, on April 14 at 7 pm.

==========================================================================================

Opposites ARE NOT entities.

Earth nor human equal entity.

Male/female = zero existence,

as in 2 opposite hemispheres.

Male+female cancel each out.

My Cubic Wisdom debunks 1 sex gods.

The male god singularity and same sex

trinity equates denouncing motherhood

and supporting a state of queers - with

a price of HIV devastating life on Earth.

Faith IS NOT knowledge,

but evil of not measuring.

Apply analytical math to Earth sphere

and discover 2 opposite hemispheres

rotating in opposite directions - equal

to a ZERO value existence. Earth is

not an entity, for adding the opposite

values cancel each other to no existence.

All the universe exist as opposite values.

Academic and religious taught stupid

SINGULARITY is greatest of all evil, as

even humans are created via opposites.

Evil academic bastards who preach

singularity and block Cubic Creation

debate, should be nailed to the cross.

Your future is your plundered past.

Today, you have the opportunity to

make tomorrow better than yesterday.

To do less, is a crime against children.

Believers are ignorant of Cubic Creation

and will be destroyed by their own word.

All Creation occurs between Opposites.

On Earth between opposite hemispheres,

and for humans, opposites sexes. The 2

opposite sexes equate to 2 separate Cubes,

as if dice of femininity and masculinity -

equating Human Life to a Crap-Shoot

chance of exciting lifetime possibilities.

Academic and religious taught singularity

creation deserves a coming horrific hell.

 

I have demonstrated absolute proof

of "Cubic Creation", through its

attributes of 4 simultaneous 24 hour

days within a single rotation of Earth.

 

I have $10,000.00 that I will

wager that Cubicism transcends

and disproves Theism Creation.

 

Also, proof that humans are Cubic

forms that rotate a 4 corner face

lifetime, not an entity as the 4 corner

stage faces do not occur at the same

time for the 1 corner face individual.

There is absolute proof that Earth is

not an entity as Earth is composed of

2 opposite hemispheres (as in plus

and minus), that would cancel each

out if unified as an entity. There is

proof that all humans exist between

the 2 opposites of femininity and

masculinity, and would cancel each

other out if unified as academic or

religious "singularity" - equating to

stupidity and suicide for humanity.

 

"Why something rather than nothing?"

 

Between the opposites, all

things are created. As an

entity, they exist only as a

big zero, seen from space

as something and nothing

from every possible view.

 

There is proof that 3 dimensional

math is erroneous, and that linear

Time is actually of a Cubic nature.

Ignoring Cubium indicts you evil.

 

Scholars ravage Earth's resources.

Scholars plunder America's Nature.

Nevada's 77,000 ton nuclear waste

burial should be made a monument

to Scholasticism's evil singularity -

contradicted by Cubic Created life,

relative to the Cubium dipole atom.

************************************************************

Time Cube is "T.O.E.", theory of everything.

Time, Life and Truth =aCubic Principle,

a natural creation of ineffable opposites.

Caltechprofessorspractice obscurantism

and can not ever allow Time Cube Debate -

for it will indict the word bastards as evil.

They can't argue it, their power is to ignore -

and that's why students must demand debate.

Word is most efficient form of enslavement.

You have been educated singularity stupid.

You have been educated in singularity evil.

Self singularityis cursed form of humanity.

Do you care to know that Cubic Creation

debunks the Word God and Word World of

the educated stupid human Word Animal?

Evil educators suppress

student free speech right

to debate Cubic Creation.

Evil students don't object.

Cubicism debunks evil scientificsingularity.

Cubicism debunks evil religioussingularity.

Cubicism debunks evil word god singularity.

Cubicism debunks evil academic singularity.

Planets created via opposite rotating poles.

Flag depicts opposite rotating hemispheres.

Flag depicts 2 opposite side hemispheres

Creation of life occurs between 2 opposites.

You're too stupid to know oppositecreation.

1 day singularity dooms Oppositehumanity.

1 god singularity dooms Opposite Creation.

Opposite Creation dooms human singularity.

There's no human entity, only corner Cubics,

rotating life's 4 corner stage metamorphosis.

4 corner head has 1 corner face, 4 face life.

Educated fools can't comprehend Cubicism.

Life is as secure as existing on a razor edge.

Apply reverse engineering to know creation.

Humans are educated stupid Word Animals,

creating a Word God and Word World, thus

inflicting singularity as mange upon Nature.

Singularity educators are unfit to even live.

Wisdom is a Cubic measure of Knowledge.

Via Cubic Wisdom, I am the wisest human.

Mind must see Cube eyes can't comprehend.

Time Cube impose 4 corners on Earth sphere.

Earth sphere is Cubic with rounded corners.

Earth exists as2 opposite Cube hemispheres.

Humans must establish 4 corner Earth Cube.

All humans exist between2 opposite sexes.

Impossible for a human singularity to exist.

2 opposite sex Cubes equate to crap shoot.

Religion and academia preach singularity.

Human word animals are singularity stupid.

Evil singularity dooms Opposite Creation.

YOU can't handle Cubic Time, Cubic Life

or Cubic Truth - for insideof Time Cube

equates the most magnificient symmetry

of opposites existing within the universe -

for every corner has an equal opposite corner,

every 2 corners has an equal opposite 2

corners, every tri-corner has an equal

opposite tri-corner and every 4 corners has

an equal opposite 4 corners. No human or

god can utter such powerful ineffable

opposite Cubic Truth. God is singularity.

Evil singularity dooms Opposite Creation.

 

******************************

 

Fools know not Nature's Cubic Creation.

Children are sacrificed to deified hoax.

God image is womanless queer likeness.

No god equals harmonic 4 daycreation.

Queer science theory forced on children.

EVIL STEWARDSHIP -

It is an evil government of evil adults to

bury 77,000 tons of nuclear waste in the

Nevada mountains as a heritage for their

children, and keep on making it. Taught

and preached cubeless SINGULARITY

equates to an evil education within the

realm of Nature's Harmonic Cubic Life.

Wisdom is Cubic testing of knowledge.

*************************************************************************

Educated cubeless stupid, you think stupid.

Why worship a dumb 1 day god when I

demonstrate 4 simultaneous 24 hour days

within a single 24 hour rotation of Earth?

Linear, singularity and trinity equate to

evil math within Nature's Cubic Creation

**********************************

You are a slave - to academic

induced inculcated belief - an

insidious entity, an evil which

corrupts human mental ability

to accept creation knowledge,

as demonstrated in Cubicism.

*******************************************

Humans exist as CUBICS, not entities,

for the 4 corner stages of rotating human

metamorphosis do not occur at the same time

for the individual - except for family Cube.

You are educated stupid, indoctrinated evil,

and can't even acknowledge that a mother

and baby are the same age - on opposite

corners of a Cubic Creation Principle - for

Truth in Opposites contradict a god entity.

Evil educators suppressCubic Creation and

preach evil singularity to dumb students -

dispossessing students of ratiocinate mind.

WORD students serve Nature best if dead.

******************************************************

The hollow Time Cube in which the 4

quadrant corners of Earth rotate, equates to

your 4 corner bedroom, or to a 4 corner

classroom which represents the 4 corners

of Earth - in which stupid and evil pedants

teach dumb students 1 corner knowledge.

Each of the 4 corners of Earth is the

beginning and ending of its own separate

24 hour day - all 4 simultaneous days within

a single rotation of Earth. Place 4 different

students in the 4 corners of a classroom and

rotate them 4 corners each. Note that they

rotate simultaneously wthin the same Time

frame as if only one is rotating - just as the

4 different days on Earth rotate. 3D math

applied within this hollow Cube would be

erroneous math, as it would not account

for the 4th corner perspective dimension.

Place a 100 people within this Cubic like

room and they will not increase the number

of corners anymore than 6 billion people on

Earth will increase the 4 corners of Earth.

It is dumb, stupid, evil and unworthy of

life on Earth to claim that this Creation

Cube has 6 sides - or no top and bottom.

Academia equates to a deadly plague.

 

 

A mother and baby are the same age, as

a 1 day old baby has a 1 day old mother.

******************************************************************

I am not allowed to lecture at the word animal

academic institutions, for they fear my wisdom

will expose and indict the pedant hirelings as

betrayers of dumb-ass students - the dung heads

who allow their freedom of speech to be

suppressed without a whimper, unbelieveable.

Word animals will feel the wrath of Cubic curse.

***********************************************************************

Creation of 4 simultaneous 24 hour days,

within a single rotation of Earth, empowers

me above all 1-day gods and educated stupid scientists. I will wager $10,000.00 on it.

****************************************************

My wisdom so antiquates known knowledge, that

a psychiatrist examining my behavior, eccentric

by his academic single corner knowledge, knows

no course other than to judge me schizoprenic. In

today's society of greed, men of word illusion are

elected to lead and wise men are condemned. You

must establish a Chair of Wisdom to empower

Wise Men over the stupid intelligentsia, or perish.

*************************************************

All knowledge of the human

word animal, is insignificant,

when his fictitious word world

is compared to Nature's own

Dynamic & Harmonic Time

Cube's Creation Principle.

*******************************************************

God created only a single 24 hour day

rotation of Earth, while I have created

4 simultaneous 24 hour days within a

single rotation of Earth - therefore, I

am wiser than the word god, and all

word worshipers. All words are fictitious.

I will wager $10,000.00 that

Cubic Creation is almighty.

**********************************************

All creation on Earth exists between the 2

opposite poles, and if unified, would cancel

and cease to exist.

Humans exist only as opposites - with a

zero value, for if unified, male and female

would counter each other & cease to exist.

****************************************

I have been informed that the academic

pedant hirelings are conspiring to defame

my character, as a means to discredit the

Time/Life/Truth Cube Creation Principle.

**********************************************

Hey stupid - are you too

dumb to know there are

4 different simultaneous

24 hour days within a

single rotation of Earth?

Greenwich 1 day is a lie.

4 quadrants = 4 corners,

and 4 different directions.

Each Earth corner rotates

own separate 24 hour day.

Infinite days is stupidity.

***********************************

Wisdom=Cubic testing of knowledge.

Demand right to debate Time Cube,

or you are unworthy of life on Earth.

I can't believe that stupid ass students

allow suppression of the Time Cube.

************************************

Evil educators refuse to recognize

the wisest of humans to ever exist.

My magnificent creation of 4

simultaneous 24 hour days within

a single rotation of Earth, debunks

the puny 1-day rotation of a fake

word god and stupid educators.

Nature has no choice but to bring

forth a hell upon evil cubelessness.

Know it to be of your own making.

******************************************

If I tell a human that his 4-corner

head (nose, 2 ears and back corner)

has only a 1-corner face, the dumb-

ass will say to me - "prove it". He

knows not that his face is a corner.

*************************************

Google once had 89,000,000

links to Time Cube site.

Click here to view a mass of links to Time Cube site.

****************************

Click for Time Cube on Horology Site.

****************************

The Gene Ray Time Cube interview will

air on June 18, on TechTV "Unscrewed".

Dish TV 191, DirectTV 354, and Cable.

****************************************

Academia is an accreditation of real

stupidity - deadly to all humanity.

Dumb ass teachers fear Time Cube

and will eat dung before debating it.

Dumb students are educated stupid.

*****************************************

Click below for stupid linear time.

Nature's Time is Cubic and perpetual.

Linear Time is wrong and suicidal.

********************************

I have requested that the UCS, or

Union of Concerned Scientists, act

to evaluate Nature's Harmonic Time

Cube Principle of Creation - for the

welfare of children, nature and the

future of all humanity. The dumb,

stupid and evil bastards have ignored

their obligation to their humanity

fellowship to research Time Cube,

and deserve to be spit upon publicly.

It is their moral duty to test Time

Cube, and a curse of evil if they ignore

the greatest discovery of humanity.

 

I have offered $10,000.00 to the evil

bastards if they disprove Time Cube.

They can't disprove it, so they hide

like yellow-belly bastards they are.

***********************************

There is no human entity, just human

Cubics - as in 4 different people in a

4 corner stage metamorphic rotation -

never more than 1 corner at same time.

***********************************

Cubeless education- is a deadly evil.

Cubeless educators are evil bastards.

Humans are dumb, educated stupid,

and evil. They don't want to know

Nature's Cubic Order of Creation.

*******************************

Man invented word, and calls it god.

"The Word World", imposed by the

academic institutions, is synonymous

with the Matrix's induced "Dream

World". Both are most efficient mind

enslavers, and humans know not their

difference from "The Cubic World",

the creation principle of all that exist.

*************************************

Corruption of Word

 

Academic free speech is a damn lie. Try

to discuss & debate Nature's Time Cube

and your evil teachers will not allow you.

Ignorance of Time Cube dooms humans,

inflicting their own created "word hell".

Educators are actually "evil word gods",

teaching commercial plunder of Nature.

The damn bastards suppress free speech,

by denying Time Cube debate discussion.

Students MUST DEMAND free speech -

for the greatest of all human discoveries:

Nature's Harmonic Simultaneous 4 Day

Rotating Creation Principle of Cubicism.

Educated stupid, you can't know Truth.

******************************************

Read physics of Santa Claus . Explain the

physics of a god. Belief has no inherent

value, but worship of such nonvalue as a

god, equates to nonacceptance of Cubic

knowledge - as demonstrated by ineffable

Truth and the Highest Order of Wisdom.

I can talk with a human for hours about

the Time Cube and they will agree with

every claim I make. But at the end of the

conversation, they remark that they believe

in the nonvalue belief god and cannot

accept Cubic Creation, regardless of all

the ineffable Truth and Wisdom it proves.

A Belief Matrix pulls a 1 day world over

your eyes, while the real Cubic World has

4 simultaneous days in 1 Earth rotation.

Educators own your mind and fills it with

garbage, that will soon destroy humanity.

****************************************************>

 

 

Did you see the movie Matrix? Actually the

induced night "dream world" is synonymous

with the academic religious induced daytime

"word world" enslavement of humans. Word

has no inherent value, as it was invented as a

counterfeit and fictitious value to represent

natural values in commerce. Unfortunately,

human values have declined to fictitious

word values. Unknowingly, you are living

in a "Word World", as in a fictitious life

in a counterfeit nation - which you could

consider Matrix induced "Dream World".

Can you distinguish the academic induced

"Word World" from the natural "Real

World"? Beware of the change when your

brain is free from induced "Word World"

enslavement - for you could find that the

natural "Real World" has been destroyed.

[producer snafu]

CHANGE THE WORLD! “DECIDE WHETHER WE SHOULD SHOW UP!”

 

Whoever transmitted this translated message to you is irrelevant, and should remain anonymous in your mind. It is what you will do with this message which matters ! > Each one of you wishes to exercise her/his free will and experience happiness. These are attributes that were shown to us and to which we now have access. Your free will depends upon the knowledge you have of your own power. Your happiness depends upon the love that you give and receive. Like all conscious races at this stage of progress, you may feel isolated on your planet. This impression makes you sure of your destiny. Yet, you are at the brink of big upheavals that only a minority is aware of. It is not our responsibility to modify your future without you choosing it. Consider this message as a worldwide referendum! And your answer as a ballot! Who are we?

 

Neither your scientists nor your religious representatives speak unanimously about the unexplained celestial events that mankind has witnessed for thousands of years. To know the truth, one must face it without the filter of one´s beliefs, however respectable they may be.

 

A growing number of anonymous researchers of yours are exploring new knowledge paths and are getting very close to reality. Today, your civilization is flooded with an ocean of information of which only a tiny part, the less upsetting one, is notably diffused. What in your history seemed ridiculous or improbable has often become possible, then realized, in particular in the last fifty years. Be aware that the future will be even more surprising. You will discover the worst as well as the best.

Like billions others in this galaxy, we are conscious creatures that some name “extra-terrestrials”, even though reality is subtler. There is no fundamental difference between you and us, save for the experience of certain stages of evolution. Like in any other organized structure, hierarchy exists in our internal relationships. Ours is based upon the wisdom of several races. It is with the approval of this hierarchy that we turn to you. Like most of you, we are in the quest of the Supreme Being. Therefore we are not gods or lesser gods but virtually your equals in the Cosmic Brotherhood. Physically, we are somewhat different from you but for most of us humanoid-shaped.

 

Our existence is a reality but the majority of you does not perceive it yet. We are not mere observations, we are consciences just like you. You fail to apprehend us because we remain invisible to your senses and measure instruments most of the time. We wish to fill this void at this moment in your history. We made this collective decision but this is not enough. We need yours. Through this message, you become the decision-makers ! You personally. We have no human representative on Earth who could guide your decision. Why aren’t we visible?

 

At certain stages of evolution, cosmic “humanities” discover new forms of science beyond the apparent control of matter. Structured dematerialization and materialization are part of them. This is what your humanity has reached in a few laboratories, in close collaboration with other extra-terrestrial creatures at the cost of hazardous compromises that remain purposely hidden from you by some of your representatives.

 

Apart from the aerial or spatial objects or phenomena known about by your scientific community, that you call ´UFOs, there are essentially multidimensional manufactured spaceships that apply these capacities. Many human beings have been in visual, auditory, tactile or psychic contact with such ships, some of which are under occult powers that govern you. The scarcity of your observations is due to the outstanding advantages provided by the dematerialized state of these ships. By not witnessing them by yourself, you cannot believe in their existence. We fully understand this.

The majority of these observations are made on an individual basis so as to touch the soul and not to modify any organized system. This is deliberate from the races that surround you but for very different reasons and results. For negative multidimensional beings that play a part in the exercise of power in the shadow of human oligarchy, discretion is motivated by their will to keep their existence and seizure unknown. For us, discretion is motivated by the respect of the human free will that people can exercise to manage their own affairs so that they can reach technical and spiritual maturity on their own.

 

Humankind’s entrance into the family of galactic civilizations is greatly expected. We can appear in broad daylight and help you attain this union. We haven’t done it so far, as too few of you have genuinely desired it, because of ignorance, indifference or fear, and because the emergency of the situation did not justify it. Many of those who study our appearances count the lights in the night without lighting the way. Often they think in terms of objects when it is all about conscious beings. Who are you?

 

You are the offspring of many traditions that throughout time have been mutually enriched by each others´ contributions. The same applies to the races at the surface of the Earth. Your goal is to unite in the respect of these roots to accomplish a common project. The appearance of your cultures seems to keep you separated because you substitute it to your deeper being. Shape is now more important than the essence of your subtle nature. For the powers in place, this prevalence of the shape constitutes the ramparts against any form of jeopardy.

 

You are being called on to overcome shape while still respecting it for its richness and beauty. Understanding the conscience of shape makes us love men in their diversity. Peace does not mean not making war, it consists in becoming what you are in reality: a same Fraternity. To understand this, the number of solutions within your reach are decreasing. One of them consists in contact with another race that would reflect the image of what you are in reality.

 

What is your situation? Except for rare occasions, our interventions always had very little incidence on your capacity to make collective and individual decisions about your own future. This is motivated by our knowledge of your deep psychological mechanisms. We reached the conclusion that freedom is built every day as a being becomes aware of himself and of his environment, getting progressively rid of constraints and inertias, whatever they may be. Despite the numerous, brave and willing human consciences, those inertias are artificially maintained for the profit of a growing centralizing power.

 

Until recently, mankind lived a satisfying control of its decisions. But it is losing more and more the control of its own fate because of the growing use of advanced technologies, which lethal consequences on the earthly and human ecosystems become irreversible. You are slowly but surely losing your extraordinary capacity to make life desirable. Your resilience will artificially decrease, independently of your own will. Such technologies exist that affect your body as well as your mind. Such plans are on their way. This can change as long as you keep this creative power in you, even if it cohabits with the dark intentions of your potential lords. This is the reason why we remain invisible. This individual power is doomed to vanish should a collective reaction of great magnitude not happen. The period to come is that of rupture, whichever it may be.

 

But should you wait for the last moment to find solutions? Should you anticipate or undergo pain? Your history has never ceased to be marked by encounters between peoples who had to discover one another in conditions that were often conflictual. Conquests almost always happened to the detriment of others. Earth has now become a village where everyone knows everyone else but still conflicts persist and threats of all kinds get worse in duration and intensity. Although a Human being as an individual, yet having many potential capacities, cannot exercise them with dignity. This is the case for the biggest majority of you for reasons that are essentially geopolitical. There are several billion of you. The education of your children and your living conditions, as well as the conditions of numerous animals and much plant life are nevertheless under the thumb of a small number of your political, financial, military and religious representatives.

 

Your thoughts and beliefs are modeled after partisan interests to turn you into slaves while at the same time giving you the feeling that you are in total control of your destiny, which in essence is the reality. But there is a long way between a wish and a fact when the true rules of the game at hand are unknown. This time, you are not the conqueror. Biasing information is a millenary strategy for human beings. Inducting thoughts, emotions or organisms that do not belong to you via ad hoc technologies is an even older a strategy. Wonderful opportunities of progress stand close to big subdual and destruction threats. These dangers and opportunities exist now. However, you can only perceive what is being shown to you. The end of natural resources is programmed whereas no long-term collective project has been launched. Ecosystem exhaustion mechanisms have exceeded irreversible limits. The scarcity of resources and their unfair distribution - resources which entry price will rise day after day - will bring about fratricide fights at a large scale, but also at the very heart of your cities and countrysides.

 

Hatred grows bigger but so does love. That is what keeps you confident in your ability to find solutions. But the critical mass is insufficient and a sabotage work is cleverly being carried out. Human behaviors, formed from past habits and trainings, have such an inertia that this perspective leads you to a dead end. You entrust these problems to representatives, whose conscience of common well being slowly fades away in front of corporatist interests, with those difficulties. They are always debating on the form but rarely on the content. Just at the moment of action, delays will accumulate to the point when you have to submit rather than choose.

 

This is the reason why, more than ever in your history, your decisions of today will directly and significantly impact your survival of tomorrow. What event could radically modify this inertia that is typical of any civilization? Where will a collective and unifying awareness come from, that will stop this blind rushing ahead? Tribes, populations and human nations have always encountered and interacted with one another. Faced with the threats weighing upon the human family, it is perhaps time that a greater interaction occurred. A great roller wave is on the verge of emerging. It mixes very positive but also very negative aspects.

Who are the “third party”? There are two ways to establish a cosmic contact with another civilization: via its standing representatives or directly with individuals without distinction. The first way entails fights of interests, the second way brings awareness. The first way was chosen by a group of races motivated by keeping mankind in slavery, thereby controlling Earth resources, the gene pool and human emotional energy. The second way was chosen by a group of races allied with the cause of the Spirit of service. We have, at our end, subscribed to this disinterested cause and introduced ourselves a few years ago to representatives of the human power who refused our outstretched hand on the pretext of incompatible interests with their strategic vision. That is why today individuals are to make this choice by themselves without any representative interfering. What we proposed in the past to those whom we believed were in a capacity to contribute to your happiness, we propose it now to...you!

 

Most of you ignore that non-human creatures took part in the exercise of those centralizing powers without them being neither suspected nor accessible to your senses. This is so true that they have almost very subtly taken control. They do not necessarily stand on your material plan, and that is precisely what could make them extremely efficient and frightening in the near future. However, be aware that a large number of your representatives are fighting this danger! Be aware that not all abductions are made against you. It is difficult to recognize the truth! How could you under such conditions exercise your free will when it is so much manipulated? What are you really free of?

 

Peace and reunification of your peoples would be a first step toward the harmony with civilizations other than yours. That is precisely what those who manipulate you behind the scenes want to avoid at all cost because, by dividing, they reign! They also reign over those who govern you. Their strength comes from their capacity to distillate mistrust and fear into you. This considerably harms your very cosmic nature. This message would be of no interest if these manipulators´ tutorate did not reach its peak and if their misleading and murderous plans did not materialize in a few years from now. Their deadlines are close and mankind will undergo unprecedented torments for the next ten cycles. To defend yourselves against this aggression that bears no face, you need at least to have enough information that leads to the solution. As is also the case with humans, resistance exists amongst those dominant races. Here again, appearance will not be enough to tell the dominator from the ally. At your current state of psychism, it is extremely difficult for you to distinguish between them. In addition to your intuition, training will be necessary when the time has come. Being aware of the priceless value of free will, we are inviting you to an alternative. What can we offer?

 

We can offer you a more holistic vision of the universe and of life, constructive interactions, the experience of fair and fraternal relationships, liberating technical knowledge, eradication of suffering, controlled exercise of individual powers, the access to new forms of energy and, finally, a better comprehension of consciousness.

 

We cannot help you overcome your individual and collective fears, or bring you laws that you would not have chosen, work on your own selves, individual and collective effort to build the world you desire, the spirit of quest to new skies. What would we receive? Should you decide that such a contact takes place, we would rejoice over the safeguarding of fraternal equilibrium in this region of the universe, fruitful diplomatic exchanges, and the intense Joy of knowing that you are united to accomplish what you are capable of. The feeling of Joy is strongly sought in the universe for its energy is divine. What is the question we ask you

“DO YOU WISH THAT WE SHOW UP?”

 

How to can you answer this question? The truth of soul can be read by telepathy. You only need to clearly ask yourself this question and give your answer as clearly, on your own or in a group, as you wish. Being in the heart of a city or in the middle of a desert does not impact the efficiency of your answer, YES or NO, IMMEDIATELY AFTER ASKING THE QUESTION! Just do it as if you were speaking to yourself but thinking about the message. This is a universal question and these mere few words, put in their context, have a powerful meaning. You should not let hesitation in the way. This is why you should calmly think about it, in all conscience. In order to perfectly associate your answer with the question, it is recommended that you answer right after another reading of this message. Do not rush to answer. Breathe and let all the power of your own free will penetrate you. Be proud of what you are! The problems that you may have weaken you. Forget about them for a few minutes to be yourselves. Feel the force that springs up in you. You are in control of yourselves!

A single thought, a single answer can drastically change your near future, in one way as in another. Your individual decision of asking in your inner self that we show up on your material plan and in broad daylight is precious and essential to us. Even though you can choose the way that best suits you, rituals are essentially useless. A sincere request made with your heart and your own will will always be perceived by those of us whom it is sent to. In your own private polling booth of your secret will, you will determine the future. What is the lever effect?

 

This decision should be made by the greatest number among you, even though it might seem like a minority. It is recommended to spread this message, in all envisageable fashions, in as many languages as possible, to those around you, whether or not they seem receptive to this new vision of the future. Do it using in a humorous tone or derision if that can help you. You can even openly and publicly make fun of it if it makes you feel more comfortable but do not be indifferent for at least you will have exercised your free will. Forget about the false prophets and the beliefs that have been transmitted to you about us. This request is one of the most intimate that can be asked to you. Making a decision by yourself, as an individual, is your right as well as your responsibility! Passivity only leads to the absence of freedom.

 

Similarly, indecision is never efficient. If you really want to cling to your beliefs, which is something that we understand, then say NO. If you do not know what to choose, do not say YES because of mere curiosity. This is not a show, this is real daily life, WE ARE ALIVE! And living!

 

Your history has plenty of episodes when determined men and women were able to influence the thread of events in spite of their small number. Just like a small number is enough to take temporal power on Earth and influence the future of the majority, a small number of you can radically change your fate as an answer to the impotence in face of so much inertia and hurdles! You can ease the mankind’s birth to Brotherhood. One of your thinkers once said: “Give me a hand-hold and I’ll raise the Earth”. Spreading this message will then be the hand-hold to strengthen, we will be the light-years long lever, you will be the craftsmen to … raise the Earth as a consequence of our appearance. What would be the consequences of a positive decision?

 

For us, the immediate consequence of a collective favorable decision would be the materialization of many ships, in your sky and on Earth.

 

For you, the direct effect would be the rapid abandoning of many certitudes and beliefs. A simple conclusive visual contact would have huge repercussions on your future. Much knowledge would be modified forever. The organization of your societies would be deeply upheaved for ever, in all fields of activity. Power would become individual because you would see for yourself that we are living. Concretely, you would change the scale of your values! The most important thing for us is that humankind would form a single family in front of this “unknown” we would represent! Danger would slowly melt away from your homes because you would indirectly force the undesirable ones, those we name the “third party”, to show up and vanish. You would all bear the same name and share the same roots: Mankind!

 

Later on, peaceful and respectful exchanges would be thus possible if such is your wish. For now, he who is hungry cannot smile, he who is fearful cannot welcome us. We are sad to see men, women and children suffering to such a degree in their flesh and in their hearts when they bear such an inner light. This light can be your future. Our relationships could be progressive. Several stages of several years or decades would occur: demonstrative appearance of our ships, physical appearance beside human beings, collaboration in your technical and spiritual evolution, discovery of parts of the galaxy.

 

Every time, new choices would be offered to you. You would then decide by yourself to cross new stages if you think it necessary to your external and inner well-being. No interference would be decided upon unilaterally. We would leave as soon as you would collectively wish that we do. Depending upon the speed to spread the message across the world, several weeks, or even several months will be necessary before our “great appearance”, if such is the decision made by the majority of those who will have used their capacity to choose, and if this message receives the necessary support. The main difference between your daily prayers to entities of a strictly spiritual nature and your current decision is extremely simple: we are technically equipped to materialize! Why such a historical dilemma?

 

We know that “foreigners” are considered as enemies as long as they embody the “unknown”. In a first stage, the emotion that our appearance will generate will strengthen your relationships on a worldwide scale. How could you know whether our arrival is the consequence of your collective choice? For the simple reason that we would have otherwise been already there for a long time at your level of existence! If we are not there yet, it is because you have not made such a decision explicitly. Some among you might think that we would make you believe in a deliberate choice of yours so as to legitimate our arrival, though this would not be true. What interest would we have to openly offer you what you haven’t got any access to yet, for the benefit of the greatest number of you?

 

How could you be certain that this is not yet another subtle manoeuvre of the “third party” to better enslave you ? Because one always more efficiently fights something that is identified than the contrary. Isn’t the terrorism that corrodes you a blatant example? Whatever, you are the sole judge in your own heart and soul! Whatever your choice, it would be respectable and respected! In the absence of human representatives who could potentially seduce into error you ignore everything about us as well as from about those who manipulate you without your consent. In your situation, the precautionary principle that consists in not trying to discover us does no longer prevail. You are already in the Pandora´s box that the “third party” has created around you. Whatever your decision may be you will have to get out of it. In the face of such a dilemma, one ignorance against another, you need to ask your intuition. Do you want to see us with your own eyes, or simply believe what your thinkers say? That is the real question!

 

After thousands of years, one day, this choice was going to be inevitable: choosing between two unknowns. Why spread such a message among yourselves?

 

Translate and spread this message widely. This action will affect your future in an irreversible and historical way at the scale of millenniums, otherwise, it will postpone a new opportunity to choose to several years later, at least one generation, if it can survive. Not choosing stands for undergoing other people’s choice. Not informing others stands for running the risk of obtaining a result that is contrary to one’s expectations. Remaining indifferent means giving up one’s free will.

 

It is all about your future. It is all about your evolution.

 

It is possible that this invitation does not receive your collective assent and that, because of a lack of information, it will be disregarded. Nevertheless no individual desire goes unheeded in the universe. Imagine our arrival tomorrow. Thousands of ships. A unique cultural shock in today´s mankind´s history. It will then be too late to regret about not making a choice and spreading the message because this discovery will be irreversible. We do insist that you do not rush into it, but do think about it ! And decide ! The big medias will not be necessarily interested in spreading this message. It is therefore your task, as an anonymous yet an extraordinary thinking and loving being, to transmit it.

 

You are still the architects of your own fate...“DO YOU WISH THAT WE SHOW UP?”

 

 

I read the other day some verses written by an eminent painter which were original and not conventional. The soul always hears an admonition in such lines, let the subject be what it may. The sentiment they instill is of more value than any thought they may contain. To believe your own thought, to believe that what is true for you in your private heart is true for all men,—that is genius.[148] Speak your latent conviction, and it shall be the universal sense;[149] for the inmost in due time becomes the outmost,—and our first thought is rendered back to us by the [80] trumpets of the Last Judgment. Familiar as the voice of the mind is to each, the highest merit we ascribe to Moses, Plato,[150] and Milton[151] is, that they set at naught books and traditions, and spoke not what men, but what they thought. A man should learn to detect and watch that gleam of light which flashes across his mind from within, more than the luster of the firmament of bards and sages. Yet he dismisses without notice his thought, because it is his. In every work of genius we recognize our own rejected thoughts:[152] they come back to us with a certain alienated majesty. Great works of art have no more affecting lesson for us than this. They teach us to abide by our spontaneous impression with good-humored inflexibility then most when[153] the whole cry of voices is on the other side. Else, to-morrow a stranger will say with masterly good sense precisely what we have thought and felt all the time, and we shall be forced to take with shame our own opinion from another.

 

There is a time in every man's education when he arrives at the conviction that envy is ignorance; that imitation is suicide;[154] that he must take himself for better, for worse, as his portion; that though the wide universe is full of good, no kernel of nourishing corn can come to him but through his toil bestowed on that plot of ground which is given to him to till. The power which resides in him is new in nature, and none but he knows what that is which he can do, nor does he know until he has tried. Not for [81] nothing one face, one character, one fact, makes much impression on him, and another none. This sculpture in the memory is not without preëstablished harmony. The eye was placed where one ray should fall, that it might testify of that particular ray. We but half express ourselves,[155] and are ashamed of that divine idea which each of us represents. It may be safely trusted as proportionate and of good issues, so it be faithfully imparted, but God will not have his work made manifest by cowards. A man is relieved and gay when he has put his heart into his work and done his best; but what he has said or done otherwise shall give him no peace. It is a deliverance which does not deliver. In the attempt his genius deserts him; no muse befriends; no invention, no hope.

 

Trust thyself:[156] every heart vibrates to that iron string. Accept the place the divine providence has found for you, the society of your contemporaries, the connection of events. Great men have always done so, and confided themselves childlike to the genius of their age, betraying their perception that the absolutely trustworthy was seated at their heart, working through their hands, predominating in all their being. And we are now men, and must accept in the highest mind the same transcendent destiny; and not minors and invalids in a protected corner, not cowards fleeing before a revolution, but guides, redeemers, and benefactors, obeying the Almighty effort, and advancing on Chaos[157] and the Dark.

 

[82]

 

What pretty oracles nature yields us on this text, in the face and behavior of children, babes, and even brutes! That divided and rebel mind, that distrust of a sentiment because our arithmetic has computed the strength and means opposed to our purpose, these[158] have not. Their mind being whole, their eye is as yet unconquered, and when we look in their faces we are disconcerted. Infancy conforms to nobody: all conform to it, so that one babe commonly makes four or five[159] out of the adults who prattle and play to it. So God has armed youth and puberty and manhood no less with its own piquancy and charm, and made it enviable and gracious and its claims not to be put by, if it will stand by itself. Do not think the youth has no force, because he cannot speak to you and me. Hark! in the next room his voice is sufficiently clear and emphatic. It seems he knows how to speak to his contemporaries. Bashful or bold, then, he will know how to make us seniors very unnecessary.

 

The nonchalance[160] of boys who are sure of a dinner, and would disdain as much as a lord to do or say aught to conciliate one, is the healthy attitude of human nature. A boy is in the parlor what the pit is in the playhouse;[161] independent, irresponsible, looking out from his corner on such people and facts as pass by, he tries and sentences them on their merits, in the swift, summary way of boys, as good, bad, interesting, silly, eloquent, troublesome. He cumbers himself never about consequences about interests; [83] he gives an independent, genuine verdict. You must court him: he does not court you. But the man is, as it were, clapped into jail by his consciousness. As soon as he has once acted or spoken with éclat[162] he is a committed person, watched by the sympathy or the hatred of hundreds, whose affections must now enter into his account. There is no Lethe[163] for this. Ah, that he could pass again into his neutrality! Who[164] can thus avoid all pledges, and having observed, observe again from the same unaffected, unbiased, unbribable, unaffrighted innocence, must always be formidable. He would utter opinions on all passing affairs, which being seen to be not private, but necessary, would sink like darts into the ear of men, and put them in fear.

 

These are the voices which we hear in solitude, but they grow faint and inaudible as we enter into the world. Society everywhere is in conspiracy against the manhood of everyone of its members. Society is a joint-stock company, in which the members agree, for the better securing of his bread to each shareholder, to surrender the liberty and culture of the eater. The virtue in most request is conformity. Self-reliance is its aversion. It loves not realities and creators, but names and customs.

 

Whoso would be a man must be a nonconformist.[165] He who would gather immortal palms must not be hindered by the name of goodness, but must explore if it be goodness.[166] Nothing is at last sacred but the integrity of your own mind. Absolve you to yourself, [84] and you shall have the suffrage[167] of the world. I remember an answer which when quite young I was prompted to make to a valued adviser, who was wont to importune me with the dear old doctrines of the church. On my saying, What have I to do with the sacredness of traditions, if I live wholly from within? my friend suggested: "But these impulses may be from below, not from above." I replied: "They do not seem to me to be such; but if I am the Devil's child, I will live then from the Devil." No law can be sacred to me but that of my nature. Good and bad are but names very readily transferable to that or this;[168] the only right is what is after my constitution, the only wrong what is against it. A man is to carry himself in the presence of all opposition, as if everything were titular and ephemeral but he. I am ashamed to think how easily we capitulate to badges and names, to large societies and dead institutions. Every decent and well-spoken individual affects and sways me more than is right. I ought to go upright and vital, and speak the rude truth in all ways. If malice and vanity wear the coat of philanthropy, shall that pass? If an angry bigot assumes this bountiful cause of Abolition, and comes to me with his last news from Barbadoes,[169] why should I not say to him: "Go love thy infant; love thy wood-chopper: be good-natured and modest: have that grace; and never varnish your hard, uncharitable ambition with this incredible tenderness for black folk a thousand miles off. Thy [85] love afar is spite at home." Rough and graceless would be such greeting, but truth is handsomer than the affectation of love. Your goodness must have some edge to it,—else it is none. The doctrine of hatred must be preached as the counteraction of the doctrine of love when that pules and whines. I shun father and mother and wife and brother, when my genius calls me. I would write on the lintels of the door-post, Whim.[170] I hope it is somewhat better than whim at last, but we cannot spend the day in explanation. Expect me not to show cause why I seek or why I exclude company. Then, again, do not tell me, as a good man did to-day, of my obligation to put all poor men in good situations. Are they my poor? I tell thee, thou foolish philanthropist, that I grudge the dollar, the dime, the cent, I give to such men as do not belong to me and to whom I do not belong. There is a class of persons to whom by all spiritual affinity I am bought and sold; for them I will go to prison, if need be; but your miscellaneous popular charities; the education at college of fools; the building of meeting-houses to the vain end to which many now stand; alms to sots; and the thousand-fold Relief Societies;—though I confess with shame I sometimes succumb and give the dollar, it is a wicked dollar which by and by I shall have the manhood to withhold.

 

Virtues are, in the popular estimate, rather the exception than the rule. There is the man and his virtues. Men do what is called a good action, as some [86] piece of courage or charity, much as they would pay a fine in expiation of daily non-appearance on parade. Their works are done as an apology or extenuation of their living in the world,—as invalids and the insane pay a high board. Their virtues are penances. I do not wish to expiate, but to live. My life is for itself and not for a spectacle. I much prefer that it should be of a lower strain, so it be genuine and equal, than that it should be glittering and unsteady. I wish it to be sound and sweet, and not to need diet and bleeding.[171] I ask primary evidence that you are a man, and refuse this appeal from the man to his actions. I know that for myself it makes no difference whether I do or forbear those actions which are reckoned excellent. I cannot consent to pay for a privilege where I have intrinsic right. Few and mean as my gifts may be, I actually am, and do not need for my own assurance or the assurance of my fellows any secondary testimony.

 

What I must do is all that concerns me, not what the people think. This rule, equally arduous in actual and in intellectual life, may serve for the whole distinction between greatness and meanness. It is the harder, because you will always find those who think they know what is your duty better than you know it. It is easy in the world to live after the world's opinion; it is easy in solitude to live after our own; but the great man is he who in the midst of the crowd keeps with perfect sweetness the independence of solitude.[172]

 

[87]

 

The objection to conforming to usages that have become dead to you is, that it scatters your force. It loses your time and blurs the impression of your character. If you maintain a dead church, contribute to a dead Bible-society, vote with a great party either for the government or against it, spread your table like base housekeepers,—under all these screens I have difficulty to detect the precise[173] man you are. And, of course, so much force is withdrawn from your proper life. But do your work, and I shall know you.[174] Do your work, and you shall reinforce yourself. A man must consider what a blindman's-buff is this game of conformity. If I know your sect, I anticipate your argument. I hear a preacher announce for his text and topic the expediency of one of the institutions of his church. Do I not know beforehand that not possibly can he say a new and spontaneous word? Do I not know that, with[175] all this ostentation of examining the grounds of the institution, he will do no such thing? Do I not know that he is pledged to himself not to look but at one side,—the permitted side, not as a man, but as a parish minister? He is a retained attorney, and these airs of the bench[176] are the emptiest affectation. Well, most men have bound their eyes with one or another handkerchief,[177] and attached themselves to some one of these communities of opinion.[178] This conformity makes them not false in a few particulars, authors of a few lies, but false in all particulars. Their every truth is not quite true. Their two is not [88] the real two, their four not the real four; so that every word they say chagrins us, and we know not where to begin to set them right. Meantime nature is not slow to equip us in the prison-uniform of the party to which we adhere. We come to wear one cut of face and figure, and acquire by degrees the gentlest asinine expression. There is a mortifying experience in particular which does not fail to wreak itself also in the general history; I mean "the foolish face of praise," the forced smile which we put on in company where we do not feel at ease in answer to conversation which does not interest us. The muscles, not spontaneously moved, but moved by a low usurping willfulness, grow tight about the outline of the face with the most disagreeable sensation.

 

For nonconformity the world whips you with its displeasure.[179] And therefore a man must know how to estimate a sour face. The bystanders look askance on him in the public street or in the friend's parlor. If this aversation had its origin in contempt and resistance like his own, he might well go home with a sad countenance; but the sour faces of the multitude, like their sweet faces, have no deep cause, but are put on and off as the wind blows and a newspaper directs.[180] Yet is the discontent of the multitude more formidable than that of the senate and the college. It is easy enough for a firm man who knows the world to brook the rage of the cultivated classes. Their rage is decorous and prudent, for they are timid as being very vulnerable themselves. But [89] when to their feminine rage the indignation of the people is added, when the ignorant and the poor are aroused, when the unintelligent brute force that lies at the bottom of society is made to growl and mow, it needs the habit of magnanimity and religion to treat it godlike as a trifle of no concernment.

 

The other terror[181] that scares us from self-trust is our consistency;[182] a reverence for our past act or word, because the eyes of others have no other data for computing our orbit[183] than our past acts, and we are loth to disappoint them.

 

But why should you keep your head over your shoulder? Why drag about this corpse of your memory, lest you contradict somewhat[184] you have stated in this or that public place? Suppose you should contradict yourself; what then? It seems to be a rule of wisdom never to rely on your memory alone, scarcely even in acts of pure memory, but to bring the past for judgment into the thousand-eyed present, and live ever in a new day. In your metaphysics you have denied personality to the Deity; yet when the devout motions of the soul come, yield to them heart and life, though they should clothe God with shape and color. Leave your theory, as Joseph his coat in the hand of the harlot, and flee.[185]

 

A foolish consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds, adored by little statesmen and philosophers and divines. With consistency a great soul has simply nothing to do. He may as well concern himself with the shadow on the wall. Speak what you think [90] now in hard words, and to-morrow speak what to-morrow thinks in hard words again, though it contradict everything you said to-day.—"Ah, so you shall be sure to be misunderstood."—Is it so bad, then, to be misunderstood? Pythagoras[186] was misunderstood, and Socrates,[187] and Jesus, and Luther,[188] and Copernicus,[189] and Galileo,[190] and Newton,[191] and every pure and wise spirit that ever took flesh. To be great is to be misunderstood.

 

I suppose no man can violate his nature. All the sallies of his will are rounded in by the law of his being, as the inequalities of Andes[192] and Himmaleh[193] are insignificant in the curve of the sphere. Nor does it matter how you gauge and try him. A character is like an acrostic or Alexandrian stanza;[194]—read it forward, backward, or across, it still spells the same thing. In this pleasing, contrite wood-life which God allows me, let me record day by day my honest thought without prospect or retrospect, and, I cannot doubt, it will be found symmetrical, though I mean it not, and see it not. My book should smell of pines and resound with the hum of insects. The swallow over my window should interweave that thread or straw he carries in his bill into my web also. We pass for what we are. Character teaches above our wills. Men imagine that they communicate their virtue or vice only by overt actions, and do not see that virtue or vice emit a breath every moment.

 

There will be an agreement in whatever variety of [91] actions, so they be each honest and natural in their hour. For of one will, the actions will be harmonious, however unlike they seem. These varieties are lost sight of at a little distance, at a little height of thought. One tendency unites them all. The voyage of the best ship is a zigzag line of a hundred tacks.[195] See the line from a sufficient distance, and it straightens itself to the average tendency. Your genuine action will explain itself, and will explain your other genuine actions. Your conformity explains nothing. Act singly, and what you have already done singly will justify you now. Greatness appeals to the future. If I can be firm enough to-day to do right, and scorn eyes,[196] I must have done so much right before as to defend me now. Be it how it will, do right now. Always scorn appearances, and you always may. The force of character is cumulative. All the foregone days of virtue work their health into this. What makes the majesty of the heroes of the senate and the field, which so fills the imagination? The consciousness of a train of great days and victories behind. They shed an united light on the advancing actor. He is attended as by a visible escort of angels. That is it which throws thunder into Chatham's[197] voice, and dignity into Washington's port, and America into Adams's[198] eye. Honor is venerable to us because it is no ephemeris. It is always ancient virtue. We worship it to-day because it is not of to-day. We love it and pay it homage, because it is not a trap for our love [92] and homage, but is self-dependent, self-derived, and therefore of an old immaculate pedigree, even if shown in a young person.

 

I hope in these days we have heard the last of conformity and consistency. Let the words be gazetted and ridiculous henceforward. Instead of the gong for dinner, let us hear a whistle from the Spartan[199] fife. Let us never bow and apologize more. A great man is coming to eat at my house. I do not wish to please him; I wish that he should wish to please me. I will stand here for humanity, and though I would make it kind, I would make it true. Let us affront and reprimand the smooth mediocrity and squalid contentment of the times, and hurl in the face of custom, and trade, and office, the fact which is the upshot of all history, that there is a great responsible Thinker and Actor working wherever a man works; that a true man belongs to no other time or place, but is the center of things. Where he is, there is nature. He measures you, and all men, and all events. Ordinarily, everybody in society reminds us of somewhat else, or of some other person. Character, reality, reminds you of nothing else; it takes place of the whole creation. The man must be so much, that he must make all circumstances indifferent. Every true man is a cause, a country, and an age; requires infinite spaces and numbers and time fully to accomplish his design;—and posterity seem to follow his steps as a train of clients. A man Cæsar[200] is born, and for ages after [93] we have a Roman Empire. Christ is born, and millions of minds so grow and cleave to his genius, that he is confounded with virtue and the possible of man. An institution is the lengthened shadow of one man; as Monachism, of the hermit Antony;[201] the Reformation, of Luther; Quakerism, of Fox;[202] Methodism, of Wesley;[203] Abolition, of Clarkson.[204] Scipio,[205] Milton called "the height of Rome"; and all history resolves itself very easily into the biography of a few stout and earnest persons.

 

Let a man then know his worth, and keep things under his feet. Let him not peep or steal, or skulk up and down with the air of a charity-boy, a bastard, or an interloper, in the world which exists for him. But the man in the street, finding no worth in himself which corresponds to the force which built a tower or sculptured a marble god, feels poor when he looks on these. To him a palace, a statue, a costly book, have an alien and forbidding air, much like a gay equipage, and seem to say like that, "Who are you, Sir?" Yet they all are his, suitors for his notice, petitioners to his faculties that they will come out and take possession. The picture waits for my verdict: it is not to command me, but I am to settle its claims to praise. That popular fable of the sot who was picked up dead drunk in the street, carried to the duke's house, washed and dressed and laid in the duke's bed, and, on his waking, treated with all obsequious ceremony like the duke, and assured that he had been insane,[206] owes its popularity to the fact [94] that it symbolizes so well the state of man, who is in the world a sort of sot, but now and then wakes up, exercises his reason, and finds himself a true prince.

 

Our reading is mendicant and sycophantic. In history, our imagination plays us false. Kingdom and lordship, power and estate, are a gaudier vocabulary than private John and Edward in a small house and common day's work; but the things of life are the same to both; the sum total of both is the same. Why all this deference to Alfred,[207] and Scanderbeg,[208] and Gustavus?[209] Suppose they were virtuous; did they wear out virtue? As great a stake depends on your private act to-day, as followed their public and renowned steps. When private men shall act with original views, the luster will be transferred from the actions of kings to those of gentlemen.

 

The world has been instructed by its kings, who have so magnetized the eyes of nations. It has been taught by this colossal symbol the mutual reverence that is due from man to man. The joyful loyalty with which men have everywhere suffered the king, the noble, or the great proprietor to walk among them by a law of his own, make his own scale of men and things, and reverse theirs, pay for benefits not with money but with honor, and represent the law in his person, was the hieroglyphic[210] by which they obscurely signified their consciousness of their own right and comeliness, the right of every man.

 

The magnetism which all original action exerts is explained when we inquire the reason of self-trust. [95] Who is the Trustee? What is the aboriginal Self, on which a universal reliance may be grounded? What is the nature and power of that science-baffling star, without parallax,[211] without calculable elements, which shoots a ray of beauty even into trivial and impure actions, if the least mark of independence appear? The inquiry leads us to that source, at once the essence of genius, of virtue, and of life, which we call Spontaneity or Instinct. We denote this primary wisdom as Intuition, whilst all later teachings are tuitions. In that deep force, the last fact behind which analysis cannot go, all things find their common origin. For the sense of being which in calm hours rises, we know not how, in the soul, is not diverse from things, from space, from light, from time, from man, but one with them, and proceeds obviously from the same source whence their life and being also proceed. We first share the life by which things exist, and afterwards see them as appearances in nature, and forget that we have shared their cause. Here is the fountain of action and of thought. Here are the lungs of that inspiration which giveth man wisdom, and which cannot be denied without impiety and atheism. We lie in the lap of immense intelligence, which makes us receivers of its truth and organs of its activity. When we discern justice, when we discern truth, we do nothing of ourselves, but allow a passage to its beams. If we ask whence this comes, if we seek to pry into the soul that causes, all philosophy is at fault. Its [96] presence or its absence is all we can affirm. Every man discriminates between the voluntary acts of his mind, and his involuntary perceptions, and knows that to his involuntary perceptions a perfect faith is due. He may err in the expression of them, but he knows that these things are so, like day and night, not to be disputed. My willful actions and acquisitions are but roving;—the idlest reverie, the faintest native emotion, command my curiosity and respect. Thoughtless people contradict as readily the statement of perceptions as of opinions, or rather much more readily; for, they do not distinguish between perception and notion. They fancy that I choose to see this or that thing. But perception is not whimsical, it is fatal. If I see a trait, my children will see it after me, and in course of time, all mankind,—although it may chance that no one has seen it before me. For my perception of it is as much a fact as the sun.

 

The relations of the soul to the divine spirit are so pure, that it is profane to seek to interpose helps. It must be that when God speaketh he should communicate, not one thing, but all things; should fill the world with his voice; should scatter forth light, nature, time, souls, from the center of the present thought; and new date and new create the whole. Whenever a mind is simple, and receives a divine wisdom, old things pass away,—means, teachers, texts, temples, fall; it lives now, and absorbs past and future into the present hour. All things are [97] made sacred by relation to it,—one as much as another. All things are dissolved to their center by their cause, and, in the universal miracle, petty and particular miracles disappear. If, therefore, a man claims to know and speak of God, and carries you backward to the phraseology of some old moldered nation in another country, in another world, believe him not. Is the acorn better than the oak which is its fullness and completion? Is the parent better than the child into whom he has cast his ripened being?[212] Whence, then, this worship of the past?[213] The centuries are conspirators against the sanity and authority of the soul. Time and space are but physiological colors which the eye makes, but the soul is light; where it is, is day; where it was, is night; and history is an impertinence and an injury, if it be anything more than a cheerful apologue or parable of my being and becoming.

 

Man is timid and apologetic; he is no longer upright; he dares not say "I think," "I am," but quotes some saint or sage. He is ashamed before the blade of grass or the blowing rose. These roses under my window make no reference to former roses or to better ones; they are for what they are; they exist with God to-day. There is no time to them. There is simply the rose; it is perfect in every moment of its existence. Before a leaf-bud has burst, its whole life acts; in the full-blown flower there is no more; in the leafless root there is no less. Its nature is satisfied, and it satisfies nature, in all moments alike. [98] But man postpones, or remembers; he does not live in the present, but with a reverted eye laments the past, or, heedless of the riches that surround him, stands on tiptoe to foresee the future. He cannot be happy and strong until he too lives with nature in the present, above time.

 

This should be plain enough. Yet see what strong intellects dare not yet hear God himself, unless he speak the phraseology of I know not what David, or Jeremiah, or Paul. We shall not always set so great a price on a few texts, on a few lives.[214] We are like children who repeat by rote the sentences of grandames and tutors, and, as they grow older, of the men and talents and characters they chance to see,—painfully recollecting the exact words they spoke; afterwards, when they come into the point of view which those had who uttered those saying, they understand them, and are willing to let the words go; for, at any time, they can use words as good when occasion comes. If we live truly, we shall see truly. It is as easy for the strong man to be strong, as it is for the weak to be weak. When we have new perception, we shall gladly disburden the memory of its hoarded treasures as old rubbish. When a man lives with God, his voice shall be as sweet as the murmur of the brook and the rustle of the corn.

 

And now at last the highest truth on this subject remains unsaid; probably cannot be said; for all that we say is the far-off remembering of the intuition. That thought, by what I can now nearest approach [99] to say it, is this. When good is near you, when you have life in yourself, it is not by any known or accustomed way; you shall not discern the footprints of any other; you shall not see the face of man; you shall not hear any name;—the way, the thought, the good, shall be wholly strange and new. It shall exclude example and experience. You take the way from man, not to man. All persons that ever existed are its forgotten ministers. Fear and hope are alike beneath it. There is somewhat low even in hope. In the hour of vision, there is nothing that can be called gratitude, nor properly joy. The soul raised over passion beholds identity and eternal causation, perceives the self-existence of Truth and Right, and calms itself with knowing that all things go well. Vast spaces of nature, the Atlantic Ocean, the South Sea,—long intervals of time, years, centuries,—are of no account. This which I think and feel underlay every former state of life and circumstances, as it does underlie my present, and what is called life, and what is called death.

 

Life only avails, not the having lived. Power ceases in the instant of repose; it resides in the moment of transition from a past to a new state, in the shooting of the gulf, in the darting to an aim. This one fact the world hates, that the soul becomes; for that forever degrades the past, turns all riches to poverty, all reputation to shame, confounds the saint with the rogue, shoves Jesus and Judas[215] equally aside. Why, then, do we prate of self-reliance? Inasmuch [100] as the soul is present, there will be power not confident but agent.[216] To talk of reliance is a poor external way of speaking. Speak rather of that which relies, because it works and is. Who has more obedience than I masters me, though he should not raise his finger. Round him I must revolve by the gravitation of spirits. We fancy it rhetoric, when we speak of eminent virtue. We do not yet see that virtue is Height, and that a man or a company of men, plastic and permeable to principles, by the law of nature must overpower and ride all cities, nations, kings, rich men, poets, who are not.

 

This is the ultimate fact which we so quickly reach on this, as on every topic, the resolution of all into the ever-blessed One. Self-existence is the attribute of the Supreme Cause, and it constitutes the measure of good by the degree in which it enters into all lower forms. All things real are so by so much virtue as they contain. Commerce, husbandry, hunting, whaling, war eloquence, personal weight, are somewhat, and engage my respect as examples of its presence and impure action. I see the same law working in nature for conservation and growth. Power is in nature the essential measure of right. Nature suffers nothing to remain in her kingdoms which cannot help itself. The genesis and maturation of a planet, its poise and orbit, the bended tree recovering itself from the strong wind, the vital resources of every animal and vegetable, are demonstrations of the self-sufficing, and therefore self-relying soul.

 

[101]

 

Thus all concentrates: let us not rove; let us sit at home with the cause. Let us stun and astonish the intruding rabble of men and books and institutions, by a simple declaration of the divine fact. Bid the invaders take the shoes from off their feet, for God is here within.[217] Let our simplicity judge them, and our docility to our own law demonstrate the poverty of nature and fortune beside our native riches.

 

But now we are a mob. Man does not stand in awe of man, nor is his genius admonished to stay at home to put itself in communication with the internal ocean, but it goes abroad to beg a cup of water of the urns of other men. We must go alone. I like the silent church before the service begins, better than any preaching. How far off, how cool, how chaste the persons look, begirt each one with a precinct or sanctuary! So let us always sit. Why should we assume the faults of our friend, or wife, or father, or child, because they sit around our hearth, or are said to have the same blood? All men have my blood, and I have all men's.[218] Not for that will I adopt their petulance or folly, even to the extent of being ashamed of it. But your isolation must not be mechanical, but spiritual, that is, must be elevation. At times the whole world seems to be in conspiracy to importune you with emphatic trifles. Friend, client, child, sickness, fear, want, charity, all knock at once at thy closet door, and say, "Come out unto us." But keep thy state; come not into their confusion. The power men possess to annoy men, I give [102] them by a weak curiosity. No man can come near me but through my act. "What we love that we have, but by desire we bereave ourselves of the love."

 

If we cannot at once rise to the sanctities of obedience and faith, let us at least resist our temptations; let us enter into the state of war, and wake Thor and Woden,[219] courage and constancy, in our Saxon breasts. This is to be done in our smooth times by speaking the truth. Check this lying hospitality and lying affection. Live no longer to the expectation of these deceived and deceiving people with whom we converse. Say to them, O father, O mother, O wife, O brother, O friend, I have lived with you after appearances hitherto. Henceforward I am the truth's. Be it known unto you that henceforward I obey no law less than the eternal law. I will have no covenants but proximities.[220] I shall endeavor to nourish my parents, to support my family, to be the chaste husband of one wife,—but these relations I must fill after a new and unprecedented way. I appeal from your customs. I must be myself. I cannot break myself any longer for you, or you.[221] If you can love me for what I am, we shall be the happier. If you cannot, I will still seek to deserve that you should. I will not hide my tastes or aversions. I will so trust that what is deep is holy, that I will do strongly before the sun and moon whatever inly rejoices me, and the heart appoints. If you are noble, I will love you; if you are not, I will not hurt you and myself [103] by hypocritical attentions. If you are true, but not in the same truth with me, cleave to your companions; I will seek my own. I do this not selfishly, but humbly and truly. It is alike your interest, and mine, and all men's however long we have dwelt in lies, to live in truth. Does this sound harsh to-day? You will soon love what is dictated by your nature as well as mine, and, if we follow the truth, it will bring us out safe at last.[222] But so may you give these friends pain. Yes, but I cannot sell my liberty and my power, to save their sensibility. Besides, all persons have their moments of reason, when they look out into the region of absolute truth; then will they justify me, and do the same thing.

 

The populace think that your rejection of popular standards is a rejection of all standard, and mere antinomianism;[223] and the bold sensualist will use the name of philosophy to gild his crimes. But the law of consciousness abides. There are two confessionals, in one or the other of which we must be shriven. You may fulfill your round of duties by clearing yourself in the direct, or in the reflex way. Consider whether you have satisfied your relations to father, mother, cousin, neighbor, town, cat, and dog; whether any of these can upbraid you. But I may also neglect this reflex standard, and absolve me to myself. I have my own stern claims and perfect circle. It denies the name of duty to many offices that are called duties. But if I can discharge its debts, it enables me to dispense with the popular code. If [104] any one imagines that this law is lax, let him keep its commandment one day.

 

And truly it demands something godlike in him who has cast off the common motives of humanity, and has ventured to trust himself for a taskmaster. High be his heart, faithful his will, clear his sight, that he may in good earnest be doctrine, society, law, to himself, that a simple purpose may be to him as strong as iron necessity is to others!

 

If any man consider the present aspects of what is called by distinction society, he will see the need of these ethics. The sinew and heart of man seem to be drawn out, and we are become timorous, desponding whimperers. We are afraid of truth, afraid of fortune, afraid of death, and afraid of each other. Our age yields no great and perfect persons. We want men and women who shall renovate life and our social state, but we see that most natures are insolvent, cannot satisfy their own wants, have an ambition out of all proportion to their practical force,[224] and do lean and beg day and night continually. Our housekeeping is mendicant, our arts, our occupations, our marriages, our religion, we have not chosen, but society has chosen for us. We are parlor soldiers. We shun the rugged battle of fate, where strength is born.

 

If our young men miscarry in their first enterprises, they lose all heart. If the young merchant fails, men say he is ruined. If the finest genius studies at one of our colleges, and is not installed in an office within one year afterwards in the cities or [105] suburbs of Boston or New York, it seems to his friends and to himself that he is right in being disheartened, and in complaining the rest of his life. A sturdy lad from New Hampshire or Vermont, who in turn tries all the professions, who teams it, farms it,[225] peddles, keeps a school, preaches, edits a newspaper, goes to Congress, buys a township, and so forth, in successive years, and always, like a cat, falls on his feet, is worth a hundred of these city dolls. He walks abreast with his days, and feels no shame in not "studying a profession," for he does not postpone his life, but lives already. He has not one chance, but a hundred chances. Let a Stoic[226] open the resources of man, and tell men they are not leaning willows, but can and must detach themselves; that with the exercise of self-trust, new powers shall appear; that a man is the word made flesh,[227] born to shed healing to the nations,[228] that he should be ashamed of our compassion, and that the moment he acts from himself, tossing the laws, the books, idolatries and customs out of the window, we pity him no more, but thank and revere him,—and that teacher shall restore the life of man to splendor, and make his name dear to all history.

 

It is easy to see that a greater self-reliance must work a revolution in all the offices and relations of men; in their religion; in their education; in their pursuits; their modes of living; their association; in their property; in their speculative views.

 

1. In what prayers do men allow themselves![229] [106] That which they call a holy office is not so much as brave and manly. Prayer looks abroad and asks for some foreign addition to come through some foreign virtue, and loses itself in endless mazes of natural and supernatural, and mediatorial and miraculous. Prayer that craves a particular commodity,—anything less than all good,—is vicious. Prayer is the contemplation of the facts of life from the highest point of view. It is the soliloquy of a beholding and jubilant soul.[230] It is the spirit of God pronouncing his works good. But prayer as a means to effect a private end is meanness and theft. It supposes dualism and not unity in nature and consciousness. As soon as the man is at one with God, he will not beg. He will then see prayer in all action. The prayer of the farmer kneeling in his field to weed it, the prayer of the rower kneeling with the stroke of his oar, are true prayers heard throughout nature, though for cheap ends. Caratach,[231] in Fletcher's Bonduca, when admonished to inquire the mind of the god Audate, replies,—

"His hidden meaning lies in our endeavors;

Our valors are our best gods."

 

Another sort of false prayers are our regrets. Discontent is the want of self-reliance; it is infirmity of will. Regret calamities, if you can thereby help the sufferer; if not, attend your own work, and already the evil begins to be repaired. Our sympathy is just as base. We come to them who weep foolishly, and [107] sit down and cry for company, instead of imparting to them truth and health in rough electric shocks, putting them once more in communication with their own reason. The secret of fortune is joy in our hands. Welcome evermore to gods and men is the self-helping man. For him all doors are flung wide: him all tongues greet, all honors crown, all eyes follow with desire. Our love goes out to him and embraces him, because he did not need it. We solicitously and apologetically caress and celebrate him, because he held on his way and scorned our disapprobation. The gods love him because men hated him. "To the persevering mortal," said Zoroaster,[232] "the blessed Immortals are swift."

 

As men's prayers are a disease of the will, so are their creeds a disease of the intellect. They say with those foolish Israelites, "Let not God speak to us, lest we die. Speak thou, speak any man with us, and we will obey."[233] Everywhere I am hindered of meeting God in my brother, because he has shut his own temple doors, and recites fables merely of his brother's, or his brother's brother's God. Every new mind is a new classification. If it prove a mind of uncommon activity and power, a Locke,[234] a Lavoisier,[235] a Hutton,[236] a Betham,[237] a Fourier,[238] it imposes its classification on other men, and lo! a new system. In proportion to the depth of the thought, and so to the number of the objects it touches and brings within reach of the pupil, is his complacency. But chiefly is this apparent in creeds and churches, which [108] are also classifications of some powerful mind acting on the elemental thought of duty, and man's relation to the Highest. Such is Calvinism,[239] Quakerism,[240] Swedenborgism.[241] The pupil takes the same delight in subordinating everything to the new terminology, as a girl who has just learned botany in seeing a new earth and new seasons thereby. It will happen for A time, that the pupil will find his intellectual power has grown by the study of his master's mind. But in all unbalanced minds, the classification is idolized, passes for the end, and not for a speedily exhaustible means, so that the walls of the system blend to their eye in the remote horizon with the walls of the universe; the luminaries of heaven seem to them hung on the arch their master built. They cannot imagine how you aliens have any right to see,—how you can see; "It must be somehow that you stole the light from us." They do not yet perceive that light, unsystematic, indomitable, will break into any cabin, even into theirs. Let them chirp awhile and call it their own. If they are honest and do well, presently their neat new pinfold will be too strait and low, will crack, will lean, will rot and vanish, and the immortal light, all young and joyful, million-orbed, million-colored, will beam over the universe as on the first morning.

 

2. It is for want of self-culture that the superstition of Traveling, whose idols are Italy, England, Egypt, retains its fascination for all educated Americans. [109] They who made England, Italy, or Greece venerable in the imagination did so by sticking fast where they were, like an axis of the earth. In manly hours, we feel that duty is our place. The soul is no traveler; the wise man stays at home, and when his necessities, his duties, on any occasion call him from his house, or into foreign lands, he is at home still; and shall make men sensible by the expression of his countenance, that he goes the missionary of wisdom and virtue, and visits cities and men like a sovereign, and not like an interloper or a valet.

 

I have no churlish objection to the circumnavigation of the globe, for the purposes of art, of study, and benevolence, so that the man is first domesticated, or does not go abroad with the hope of finding somewhat greater than he knows. He who travels to be amused, or to get somewhat which he does not carry,[242] travels away from himself, and grows old even in youth among old things. In Thebes,[243] in Palmyra,[244] his will and mind have become old and dilapidated as they. He carries ruins to ruins.

 

Traveling is a fool's paradise. Our first journeys discover to us the indifference of places. At home I dream that at Naples, at Rome, I can be intoxicated with beauty, and lose my sadness. I pack my trunk, embrace my friends, embark on the sea, and at last wake up in Naples, and there beside me is the stern fact, the sad self, unrelenting, identical, that I fled from.[245] I seek the Vatican,[246] and the palaces. I affect [110] to be intoxicated with sights and suggestions, but I am not intoxicated. My giant goes with me wherever I go.

 

3. But the rage of traveling is a symptom of a deeper unsoundness of affecting the whole intellectual action. The intellect is vagabond, and our system of education fosters restlessness. Our minds travel when our bodies are forced to stay at home. We imitate; and what is imitation but the traveling of the mind? Our houses are built with foreign taste; our shelves are garnished with foreign ornaments; our opinions, our tastes, our faculties, lean, and follow the Past and the Distant. The soul created the arts wherever they have flourished. It was in his own mind that the artist sought his model. It was an application of his own thought to the thing to be done and the conditions to be observed. And why need we copy the Doric[247] or the Gothic[248] model? Beauty, convenience, grandeur of thought, and quaint expression are as near to us as to any, and if the American artist will study with hope and love the precise thing to be done by him considering the climate, the soil, the length of the day, the wants of the people, the habit and form of the government, he will create a house in which all these will find themselves fitted, and taste and sentiment will be satisfied also.

 

Insist on yourself; never imitate.[249] Your own gift you can present every moment with the cumulative force of a whole life's cultivation; but of the adopted [111] talent of another, you have only an extemporaneous, half possession. That which each can do best, none but his Maker can teach him. No man yet knows what it is, nor can, till that person has exhibited it. Where is the master who could have taught Shakespeare?[250] Where is the master who could have instructed Franklin,[251] or Washington, or Bacon,[252] or Newton?[253] Every great man is a unique. The Scipionism of Scipio[254] is precisely that part he could not borrow. Shakespeare will never be made by the study of Shakespeare. Do that which is assigned to you, and you cannot hope too much or dare too much. There is at this moment for you an utterance brave and grand as that of the colossal chisel of Phidias,[255] or trowel of the Egyptians,[256] or the pen of Moses,[257] or Dante,[258] but different from all these. Not possible will the soul all rich, all eloquent, with thousand-cloven tongue, deign to repeat itself; but if you can hear what these patriarchs say, surely you can reply to them in the same pitch of voice; for the ear and the tongue are two organs of one nature. Abide in the simple and noble regions of thy life, obey thy heart, and thou shalt reproduce the Foreworld[259] again.

 

4. As our Religion, our Education, our Art look abroad, so does our spirit of society. All men plume themselves on the improvement of society, and no man improves.

 

Society never advances. It recedes as fast on one side as it gains on the other. It undergoes continual [112] changes; it is barbarous, it is civilized, it is Christianized, it is rich, it is scientific; but this change is not amelioration. For everything that is given, something is taken. Society acquires new arts, and loses old instincts. What a contrast between the well-clad, reading, writing, thinking American, with a watch, a pencil, and a bill of exchange in his pocket, and the naked New Zealander,[260] whose property is a club, a spear, a mat, and an undivided twentieth of a shed to sleep under! But compare the health of the two men, and you shall see that the white man has lost his aboriginal strength. If the traveler tell us truly, strike the savage with a broad ax, and in a day or two the flesh shall unite and heal as if you struck the blow into soft pitch, and the same blow shall send the white to his grave.

 

The civilized man has built a coach, but has lost the use of his feet. He is supported on crutches, but lacks so much support of muscle. He has a fine Geneva[261] watch, but he fails of the skill to tell the hour by the sun. A Greenwich nautical almanac[262] he has, and so being sure of the information when he wants it, the man in the street does not know a star in the sky. The solstice[263] he does not observe; the equinox he knows as little; and the whole bright calendar of the year is without a dial in his mind. His notebooks impair his memory; his libraries overload his wit; the insurance office increases the number of accidents; and it may be a question whether machinery does not encumber; whether we have not [113] lost by refinement some energy, by a Christianity intrenched in establishments and forms, some vigor of wild virtue. For every Stoic was a Stoic; but in Christendom where is the Christian?

 

There is no more deviation in the moral standard than in the standard of height or bulk. No greater men are now than ever were. A singular equality may be observed between great men of the first and of the last ages; nor can all the science, art, religion, and philosophy of the nineteenth century avail to educate greater men than Plutarch's[264] heroes, three or four and twenty centuries ago. Not in time is the race progressive. Phocion,[265] Socrates, Anaxagoras,[266] Diogenes,[267] are great men, but they leave no class. He who is really of their class will not be called by their name, but will be his own man, and, in his turn, the founder of a sect. The arts and inventions of each period are only its costume, and do not invigorate men. The harm of the improved machinery may compensate its good. Hudson[268] and Bering[269] accomplished so much in their fishing boats, as to astonish Parry[270] and Franklin,[271] whose equipment exhausted the resources of science and art. Galileo, with an opera-glass, discovered a more splendid series of celestial phenomena than any one since. Columbus[272] found the New World in an undecked boat. It is curious to see the periodical disuse and perishing of means and machinery, which were introduced with loud laudation a few years or centuries before. The great genius returns to essential [114] man. We reckoned the improvements of the art of war among the triumphs of science, and yet Napoleon[273] conquered Europe by the bivouac, which consisted of falling back on naked valor, and disencumbering it of all aids. The Emperor held it impossible to make a perfect army, says Las Casas,[274] "without abolishing our arms, magazines, commissaries, and carriages, until, in imitation of the Roman custom, the soldier should receive his supply of corn, grind it in his handmill, and bake his bread himself."

 

Society is a wave. The wave moves onward, but the water of which it is composed does not. The same particle does not rise from the valley to the ridge. Its unity is only phenomenal. The persons who make up a nation to-day, next year die, and their experience with them.

 

And so the reliance on Property, including the reliance on governments which protect it, is the want of self-reliance. Men have looked away from themselves and at things so long, that they have come to esteem the religious, learned, and civil institutions as guards of property, and they deprecate assaults on these, because they feel them to be assaults on property. They measure their esteem of each other by what each has, and not by what each is. But a cultivated man becomes ashamed of his property, out of new respect for his nature. Especially he hates what he has, if he see that it is accidental,—came to him by inheritance, or gift, or crime; then he feels that it is not having; it does not belong to [115] him, has no root in him, and merely lies there, because no revolution or no robber takes it away. But that which a man is, does always by necessity acquire, and what the man acquires is living property, which does not wait the beck of rulers, or mobs, or revolutions, or fire, or storm, or bankruptcies, but perpetually renews itself wherever the man breathes. "Thy lot or portion of life," said the Caliph Ali,[275] "is seeking after thee; therefore be at rest from seeking after it." Our dependence on these foreign goods leads us to our slavish respect for numbers. The political parties meet in numerous conventions; the greater the concourse, and with each new uproar of announcement, The delegation from Essex![276] The Democrats from New Hampshire! The Whigs of Maine! The young patriot feels himself stronger than before by a new thousand of eyes and arms. In like manner the reformers summon conventions, and vote and resolve in multitude. Not so, O friends! will the god deign to enter and inhabit you, but by a method precisely the reverse. It is only as a man puts off all foreign support, and stands alone, that I see him to be strong and to prevail. He is weaker by every recruit to his banner. Is not a man better than a town? Ask nothing of men, and in the endless mutation, thou only firm column must presently appear the upholder of all that surrounds thee. He who knows that power is inborn, that he is weak because he has looked for good out of him and elsewhere, and so perceiving, throws himself [116] unhesitatingly on his thought, instantly rights himself, stands in the erect position, commands his limbs, works miracles; just as a man who stands on his feet is stronger than a man who stands on his head.

 

So use all that is called Fortune.[277] Most men gamble with her, and gain all, and lose all, as her wheel rolls. But do thou leave as unlawful these winnings, and deal with Cause and Effect, the chancelors of God. In the Will work and acquire, and thou hast chained the wheel of Chance, and shalt sit hereafter out of fear from her rotations. A political victory, a rise of rents, the recovery of your sick, or the return of your absent friend, or some other favorable event, raises your spirits, and you think good days are preparing for you. Do not believe it. Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.

 

[117]

 

no

[Friendly Foil]

I STAND ALONE against your mad, deadly, worldwide conspiratorial gangster computer-god communism

with wall-to-wall deadly gangster protection

life-long sworn conspirators, murder incorporated, organized crime

the police and judges

the deadly sneak parroting puppet gangsters

Using all the gangster deadly Frankenstein controls!

These hangman-rope sneak deadly gangsters, the judges and the police

Trick, trap, rob, wreck, butcher, and murder the people

To keep them terrorized in gangster frankenstein earphone radio slavery for the communist gangster government

And con-artist parroting puppet gangster-playboy scum-on-top!

 

There is no escape from this worst gangster police state, using all of the deadly gangster Frankenstein controls!

 

Spray me with poison nerve gas from automobile exhausts and even lawnmowers!

Deadly assaults, even in my yard with knives, even bricks and stones

Even deadly touch tabin or electric shock flashlights

Even remote electronically controlled around-corners-projection of deadly touch tarantula spiders

Worldwide living death (x4)

 

Inside

Inside-out

 

Worldwide living death

 

Your organization was lying to us!

 

Worldwide, systematic instant plastic surgery butchery murder, fake aging so all people are dead or useless by age 70!

Done at night to you as a Frankenstein slave!

Parroting puppet Gangster slave

Now even you know I am a menace to your worldwide, mad, deadly communist gangster computer-god!

Therefore, I must go to extermination before I am exterminated by this gangster, computer-god concocted

And controlled worst mongrel organized crime murder incorporated gangster communist government

I hand you the secrets to save the entire human race, and the entire universe!

[berndspring1974]

CHANGE THE WORLD! “DECIDE WHETHER WE SHOULD SHOW UP!”

 

oh, so there are david icke forum dimwits here too? *sigh*

[Guest Fishtank]

WALL OF TEXT

[Squee]

Great topic. Would read again.

[chassis]

//================================================

 

/*

 

 

 

Turn Off the Lights

 

The entire page will be fading to dark, so you can watch video as if you are in the cinema.

 

Copyright © 2010 Stefan vd

 

www.stefanvd.net

 

 

 

This program is free software; you can redistribute it and/or

 

modify it under the terms of the GNU General Public License

 

as published by the Free Software Foundation; either version 2

 

of the License, or (at your option) any later version.

 

 

 

This program is distributed in the hope that it will be useful,

 

but WITHOUT ANY WARRANTY; without even the implied warranty of

 

MERCHANTABILITY or FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE. See the

 

GNU General Public License for more details.

 

 

 

You should have received a copy of the GNU General Public License

 

along with this program; if not, write to the Free Software

 

Foundation, Inc., 51 Franklin Street, Fifth Floor, Boston, MA 02110-1301, USA.

 

 

 

 

 

To view a copy of this license, visit http://creativecommons.org/licenses/GPL/2.0/

 

 

 

*/

 

//================================================

 

 

 

function $(id) { return document.getElementById(id); }

 

 

 

// Variable for the fade in and out effect

 

var default_opacity = 80;

 

var opacity = 0;

 

 

 

var ReducingFinished = true;

 

var OpacityLevelIncrement = 10; // Percentage value: 1-100

 

var FadeDelayMS = 60; // Milliseconds

 

 

 

// Function determines whether we show or hide the item referenced by ElementID

 

function fader(ActionToTake)

 

{

 

DIVElementById = $('stefanvdlightareoff');

 

if (ActionToTake == "hide")

 

{ opacity = default_opacity; reduceOpacity(); }

 

else if (ActionToTake == "show")

 

{ increaseOpacity(); }

 

}

 

 

 

// Makes div increase

 

function increaseOpacity()

 

{

 

// If opacity level is less than default_opacity, we can still increase the opacity

 

if ((opacity < default_opacity) && (ReducingFinished == true))

 

{

 

ReducingFinished = true;

 

opacity += OpacityLevelIncrement;

 

DIVElementById.style.opacity = opacity/100;

 

setTimeout("increaseOpacity()", FadeDelayMS);

 

}

 

else

 

{

 

ReducingFinished = false;

 

}

 

}

 

 

 

// Makes div reduce

 

function reduceOpacity()

 

{

 

// If opacity level is greater than 0, we can still reduce the opacity

 

if ((opacity > 0) && (ReducingFinished == false))

 

{

 

ReducingFinished = false;

 

opacity -= OpacityLevelIncrement;

 

DIVElementById.style.opacity = (opacity/100);

 

setTimeout("reduceOpacity()", FadeDelayMS);

 

}

 

else

 

{

 

ReducingFinished = true;

 

 

 

// When finished, make sure the DIVElementById is set to remove element

 

if (DIVElementById.style.opacity = "0")

 

{document.body.removeChild(DIVElementById);}

 

}

 

}

 

 

 

chrome.extension.sendRequest({comando:'iopacity'},function(response){

 

console.log(response.iopacity);

 

var autoplay = response.autoplay;

 

if(autoplay == 'true'){

 

 

 

var click = false;

 

 

 

// Start autoplay flash to show dark div

 

startautoplay = setInterval(

 

function () {

 

try {

 

// See http://code.google.com/apis/youtube/js_api_reference.html#Playback_status

 

// The number 1 show for => if playing video

 

if (document.getElementById("movie_player").getPlayerState() == 1) {autorun();}

 

}

 

catch(err) {} // i see nothing, that is good

 

},100); // 100 refreshing it

 

 

 

// autoplay html5

 

autoplayhtml5 = setInterval(function () {

 

try {

 

if ( document.getElementsByTagName('video')[0].currentTime > 0 ) {autorun();}

 

}

 

catch(err) {} // i see nothing, that is good

 

},100); // 100 refreshing it

 

 

 

 

 

function autorun(){

 

///////////////////// Begin dark from light.js

 

var blackon = $('stefanvdlightareoff');

 

 

 

// Black div on

 

if(blackon) {

 

// Do nothing

 

}

 

else

 

{

 

 

 

if(click == false)

 

{

 

// MAC & PC & LINUX

 

var movieplayer = $('movie_player');

 

if(movieplayer){$('movie_player').style.zIndex = 1000;$('movie_player').style.visibility = 'visible';$('movie_player').style.position = 'relative';}

 

 

 

// Youtube Channel, fixed show video

 

var player = $('playnav-player');

 

if(player)$('playnav-player').style.zIndex = 1000;

 

 

 

var userplaylist = $('user_playlist_navigator');

 

if(userplaylist)$('user_playlist_navigator').style.zIndex = 'auto';

 

 

 

var playnav = $('playnav-body');

 

if(playnav)$('playnav-body').style.zIndex = 'auto';

 

 

 

// HTML5

 

var html5player = $('html5-player');

 

if(html5player){$('html5-player').style.zIndex = 1001;$('html5-player').style.visibility = 'visible';$('html5-player').style.position = 'relative';}

 

 

 

var youtubehtml5 = $('video-player');

 

if(youtubehtml5){$('video-player').style.zIndex = 1001;$('video-player').style.visibility = 'visible';$('video-player').style.position = 'relative';}

 

 

 

// Show YouTube playlist

 

var playlist = response.playlist;

 

if(playlist == 'true'){

 

 

 

var watchsidebar = $('watch-sidebar');

 

if(watchsidebar){$('watch-sidebar').style.zIndex = 1001;$('watch-sidebar').style.position = 'relative';}

 

 

 

div = document.getElementsByTagName("div");

 

for(var i = 0; i < div.length; i++ )

 

{

 

if(div.className == ("watch-module-body") ) {div.style.background = 'none';}

 

}

 

 

 

div = document.getElementsByTagName("div");

 

for(var i = 0; i < div.length; i++ )

 

{

 

if(div.className == ("yt-uix-expander-body watch-module-body") ) {div.style.background = 'none';}

 

}

 

 

 

}

 

 

 

// Show YouTube Channel name

 

var head = response.head ;

 

if(head == 'true'){

 

 

 

try {

 

var watchheadline = $('watch-headline-user-info');

 

if(watchheadline){$('watch-headline-user-info').style.zIndex = 1000;$('watch-headline-user-info').style.position = 'relative';}

 

 

 

var watchchannel = $('watch-channel-discoverbox');

 

if(watchchannel){$('watch-channel-discoverbox').style.zIndex = 1000;$('watch-channel-discoverbox').style.position = 'relative';$('watch-channel-discoverbox').style.background = 'white';}

 

 

 

var watchmore = $('watch-more-from-user');

 

if(watchmore){$('watch-more-from-user').style.zIndex = 1000;$('watch-more-from-user').style.position = 'relative';$('watch-more-from-user').style.background = 'none';}

 

 

 

var watchuser = $('watch-userbanner');

 

if(watchuser){$('watch-userbanner').style.zIndex = 1000;$('watch-userbanner').style.position = 'relative';$('watch-userbanner').style.background = 'white';}

 

 

 

span = document.getElementsByTagName("span");

 

for(var i = 0; i < span.length; i++ )

 

 

 

{

 

if(span.className == ("watch-expander-head yt-uix-expander-head yt-rounded") ) {span.style.background = 'white';}

 

}

 

 

 

}

 

catch(err) {} // i see nothing, that is good

 

 

 

}

 

 

 

// Dailymotion HTML5, fixed show video

 

if((document.URL.indexOf('http://openvideo.dailymotion.com') == 0))

 

{

 

var v1 = $('v1');

 

if(v1){$('v1').style.zIndex = 1001;$('v1').style.visibility = 'visible';$('v1').style.position = 'relative';}

 

 

 

div = document.getElementsByTagName("div");

 

for(var i = 0; i < div.length; i++ )

 

{

 

if(div.className == ("dmpi_playerhtml5 dm_widget_videoplayer") ) {div.style.zIndex = 1000;}

 

}

 

}

 

 

 

var interval = response.iopacity;

 

if(!interval)interval = 80;

 

var color = response.colors;

 

if(color)color = '#' + response.colors;

 

else color = '#000000';

 

default_opacity = interval; //(gammaVal/100);

 

var newdiv = document.createElement('div');

 

newdiv.setAttribute('id','stefanvdlightareoff');

 

newdiv.style.width = "100%";

 

newdiv.style.height = "100%";

 

newdiv.style.left = "0";

 

newdiv.style.top = "0";

 

newdiv.style.position = "fixed";

 

newdiv.style.background = color;

 

newdiv.style.opacity = 0;

 

newdiv.style.zIndex = "999";

 

 

 

// fade out effect

 

var fadeout = response.fadeout;

 

if(!fadeout)fadeout = 'false'; // default fadeout false

 

if(fadeout == 'true'){newdiv.onclick = function() {fader('hide')}; click = true;}

 

else{newdiv.onclick = function() {document.body.removeChild(newdiv); click = true;}}

 

 

 

document.body.appendChild(newdiv);

 

 

 

// fade in effect

 

var fadein = response.fadein;

 

if(!fadein)fadein = 'true'; // default fadein true

 

if(fadein == 'true'){fader('show');}

 

else{newdiv.style.opacity = default_opacity/100;} // no fade effect

 

} //click false

 

else{

 

var blackon = $('stefanvdlightareoff');

 

 

 

if(blackon) {

 

var fadeout = response.fadeout;

 

if(!fadeout)fadeout = 'false'; // default fadeout false

 

if(fadeout == 'true'){newdiv.onclick = function() {fader('hide')}; click = true;}

 

else{newdiv.onclick = function() {document.body.removeChild(newdiv); click = true;}}

 

}

 

 

 

}

 

///////////////////// End dark from light.js

 

}

 

} // option autoplay on end

 

}});

 

 

 

// here the easter eggs 1 => movie theater

 

window.onkeypress = function(key)

 

{

 

 

 

if (document.getElementById("stefanvdlightareoff"))

 

{

 

 

 

if(key.keyCode=='116') // T

 

{

 

 

 

if (document.getElementById("stefanvdtheater")){}

 

else {

 

alert('Do you like a real movie theater?');

 

var newimg = document.createElement('img');

 

newimg.setAttribute('id','stefanvdtheater');

 

newimg.src = chrome.extension.getURL("/images/theater.png");

 

newimg.style.left = "0";

 

newimg.style.top = "0";

 

newimg.style.position = "fixed";

 

newimg.style.width = "100%";

 

newimg.style.height = "100%";

 

newimg.style.zIndex = "998";

 

newimg.onclick = function() { document.body.removeChild(newimg); };

 

document.body.appendChild(newimg);

 

}

 

 

 

}

 

 

 

 

 

}

 

// end

 

}

[Joyrex]

[triachus]

lol @ troon being the only guy who read it

[J3FF3R00]

[baph]

who is ET?

[Guest ruiagnelo]

lol @ troon being the only guy who read it

 

He didn't read the whole thing. Not even the first paragraph. The text exists in such a way that its impossible to read even the first sentence.

[Joyrex]

lol @ troon being the only guy who read it

 

He didn't read the whole thing. Not even the first paragraph. The text exists in such a way that its impossible to read even the first sentence.

[YEK]

I've got a beef with nsixqatsi. The nitty-gritty of what I'm about to write is this: If nsixqatsi were to use more accessible language then a larger number of people would be able to understand what it's saying. The downside for nsixqatsi, of course, is that a larger number of people would also understand that it is absolutely determined to believe that its enemies are aligned with very dark and malevolent fourth-dimensional aliens known as Draconians, and it's not about to let facts or reason get in its way.

 

If nsixqatsi had two brain cells to rub together, it'd realize that execrable gutter-dwellers can't even agree among themselves as to how ostentatious it is. (Actually, it is gorged to the point of bursting at its groaning seams with the stentorian tosh of terrorism, but that's not important now.) Nsixqatsi snorts around like a truffle pig in search of proof that all major world powers are controlled by a covert group of "insiders". I suspect that the only thing that nsixqatsi will find from such a search is that if it manages to replace our timeless traditions with its churlish ones, our nation will not endure as a civilization, as a geopolitical entity, or even as a society. Rather, it will exist only as a prison, a prison in which the worst kinds of wretched hedonists there are progressively narrow the sphere of human freedom.

 

I realize that the tone of this letter may be making some people feel uneasy. However, even if you're somewhat uncomfortable reading about nsixqatsi's bookish, vile prevarications please don't blame me for them. I'm not the one making a mockery of our most fundamentally held beliefs. I'm not the one creating widespread hysteria. And I'm not the one reducing history to an overdetermined, wireframe sketch of what are, in reality, complex, dynamic events. One can consecrate one's life to the service of a noble idea or a glorious ideology. Nsixqatsi, however, is more likely to authorize, promote, celebrate, and legitimize unholy academicism.

 

Sometimes it seems what I call crabby, self-righteous nutters are like a farmer who, in the spring, would work the ground, plant seeds, fertilize, and cultivate the ground for a period of time. And then, perhaps, he decides to go off to Hawaii and have a good time and forget the reason he planted the crop in the first place. Well, a farmer wouldn't do that. But nsixqatsi would treat traditional values as if they were vapid crimes if it got the chance.

 

Nsixqatsi's tendentious fairy tales are intended to rot out the minds of all freedom-loving, free-thinking people. Once that's accomplished, it can replace such people with compliant, nsixqatsi-controlled, and, above all, obedient robots who would never think to prevent the nsixqatsi-induced catastrophe I foresee and save our nation from its time of deepest humiliation and disgrace. These automata will cater to the basest instincts of the worst sorts of froward, witless polemics there are in the coming days. In the end, we have to ask, "How can we break nsixqatsi's hypnotic spell over muddleheaded tin-pot tyrants?" As you no doubt realize, that's a particularly timely question. In fact, just half an hour ago I heard someone express the opinion that if one believes statements like, "Taxpayers are a magic purse that never runs out of gold," one is, in effect, supporting the worst types of short-sighted jerks there are.

 

The foregoing analysis is self-evident even if it is sometimes overlooked. Less evident are the specific ways in which we should stop defending the repressive status quo and, instead, implement a bold, new agenda for change. Did nsixqatsi cancel its plans to preach a propaganda of hate because it had a change of heart, or is it continuing the same battle on another front? It would appear to be the latter. I assume that nsixqatsi is unaware of its obligation not to destroy our culture, our institutions, and our way of life, as this unawareness would be consistent with its prior displays of ignorance. So remember kids, if you want to supply the chains that bind the individual to notions of self-loathing and unworthiness, all you have to do is agree to let nsixqatsi defend favoritism, collectivism, and notions of racial superiority. As everyone who has access to reliable information knows, nsixqatsi thinks it would be a great idea to sacrifice children on the twin altars of irrationalism and greed. Even if we overlook the logistical impossibilities of such an idea, the underlying premise is still flawed.

 

I've never bothered nsixqatsi. Yet nsixqatsi wants to deny minorities a cultural voice. Whatever happened to "live and let live"? What nsixqatsi doesn't realize is that the time is always right to do what is right. That's why we must take away as many of nsixqatsi's opportunities for mischief as possible. The first step in that process is to realize that it says that its paroxysms are a breath of fresh air amid our modern culture's toxic cloud of chaos. Wow! Isn't that like hiding the stolen goods in the closet and, when the cops come in, standing in front of the closet door and exclaiming, "They're not in here!"?

 

Although I respect nsixqatsi's right to free speech just as I respect it for jejune bloodthirsty-types, rash toughies, and capricious, vindictive whiners, misinformed practitioners of obscurantism have traditionally tried to piggyback on substantive issues to gain legitimacy for themselves. Nsixqatsi's adherents probably don't realize that because it's not mentioned in the funny papers or in the movies. Nevertheless, its manifestos are about as useful to society as a hundred deutsche marks were in 1923 Germany. That said, let me continue. Although querulous know-it-alls are relatively small in number compared to the general population, they are increasing in size and fervor. Nsixqatsi says that it's an expert on everything from aardvarks to zymurgy. Although nsixqatsi sincerely cut that statement out of whole cloth, I wish I didn't have to be the one to break the news that it must think that the world has no memory. Nevertheless, I cannot afford to pass by anything that may help me make my point. So let me just state that a great many of us don't want nsixqatsi to put the foxes in charge of guarding the henhouse. Still, we feel a prodigious pressure to smile, to be nice, and not to object to its ugly, cankered drug-induced ravings.

 

Although nsixqatsi markets itself as a high-concept, change-the-world do-gooder, it uses the word "anthropomorphologically" to justify pitting people against each other. In doing so, it is reversing the meaning of that word as a means of disguising the fact that in order to tell it like it is we must wake people out of their stupor and call on them to preserve the peace. And that's just the first step. Remember, we must show nsixqatsi that we are not powerless pedestrians on the asphalt of life. We must show it that we can ratchet up our level of understanding. Maybe then nsixqatsi will realize that no matter what else we do, our first move must be to educate everyone about how this letter is written with the hope that readers will think for a minute about the situation at hand. That's the first step: education. Education alone is not enough, of course. We must also yank up disreputable, brutal pettifoggers from the dark rocks under which they hide and flaunt them before the bright sunshine of public exposure.

 

Maybe before the year is over, nsixqatsi will use ageism as a weapon for systematic political cleansing of the population. Pouty predictions aside, this would not be an impossible scenario if its daft ideals were to gain ascendancy in our society. For proof of this ongoing tragedy one has only to realize that I've repeatedly pointed out to nsixqatsi that I leave it to more capable and intrepid folks to explore the full ramifications of its rantings. That apparently didn't register with it, though. Oh, well; I guess an organization that wants to get ahead should try to understand the long-range consequences of its actions. Nsixqatsi has never had that faculty. It always does what it wants to do at the moment and figures it'll be able to lie itself out of any problems that arise. Nsixqatsi is an inspiration to grumpy troublemakers everywhere. They panegyrize its crusade to deprive people of dignity and autonomy, and, more importantly, they don't realize that nsixqatsi loves generating drama and conflict. That's why it repeatedly insists that it does the things it does "for the children". It's also why it believes in legitimating irresponsibility, laziness, and infidelity. Anyway, I hope I've made my point, which is that debate with nsixqatsi or a search for common ground is both a fruitless exercise and a suicidal strategy.